doubt_n prop._n 2._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o common_a prudence_n require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o go_v all_o one_o way_n and_o leave_v other_o place_n that_o while_o without_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o to_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n prop._n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o have_v a_o compulsive_a coercive_a power_n by_o secular_a force_n but_o that_o their_o government_n be_v only_o forcible_a on_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o only_o on_o the_o conscientious_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o unless_o as_o we_o may_v call_v man_n actual_a exclusion_n by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o desertion_n and_o misery_n the_o effect_n of_o government_n prop._n 4._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o life_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o have_v great_a also_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n then_o other_o man_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o so_o that_o even_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o be_v one_o ground_n at_o least_o of_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v above_o other_o for_o in_o such_o a_o rational_a persuasive_a authority_n which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o magistrate_n for_o in_o the_o former_a even_a gift_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n in_o bind_v man_n mind_n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o improve_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v how_o much_o of_o their_o power_n over_o other_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v from_o their_o supereminency_n of_o office_n and_o imperial_a authority_n and_o how_o much_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n prop._n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o then_o second_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o hinder_v they_o by_o persecution_n the_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o punish_v therefore_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o rather_o man_n be_v entice_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o worldly_a prosperity_n attend_v those_o without_o and_o adversity_n those_o within_o which_o further_o show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o apostolical_a government_n be_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o a_o alien_n kind_n of_o force_n prop._n 6._o yet_o have_v the_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o miraculous_a castigation_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o offender_n at_o least_o sometime_o which_o peter_n exercise_v upon_o ananiaâ—_n and_o sapphyra_n and_o paul_n upon_o eâ—â—mas_n and_o some_o think_v upon_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetas_n and_o those_o other_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n certain_o paul_n have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o which_o its_o like_a extend_v somewhat_o far_o than_o to_o mere_a censure_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v noâ—_n this_o power_n oâ—_n hurt_v man_n body_n ordinary_o but_o spare_o as_o they_o do_v other_o miracle_n perhaps_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o corrupt_v their_o government_n neither_o and_o destroy_v the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o make_v it_o somewhat_o more_o difficult_a to_o we_o to_o improve_v the_o apostle_n example_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o of_o their_o power_n upon_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v from_o such_o penal_a miracle_n prop._n 7._o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordain_v and_o of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o can_v be_v complete_a fix_a pastor_n for_o they_o force_v not_o any_o to_o go_v or_o any_o people_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o ordain_v single_o but_o many_o together_o act_v 14.23_o think_v timothy_n have_v his_o gift_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o prop._n 8._o it_o seem_v that_o each_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v a_o government_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v once_o plant_v but_o this_o be_v principal_o in_o order_n to_o well_o settle_v and_o confirm_v they_o prop._n 9_o no_o one_o apostle_n do_v appropriate_v a_o diocese_n to_o himself_o and_o say_v here_o i_o be_o sole_a governor_n or_o be_o chief_a governor_n nor_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o forbid_v any_o other_o to_o govern_v in_o their_o diocese_n though_o as_o be_v say_v they_o do_v agree_v to_o distribute_v their_o work_n to_o the_o public_a advantage_n and_o not_o to_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o yet_o successive_o they_o may_v prop._n 10._o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diocese_n that_o they_o have_v usual_o some_o more_o unfixed_a general_a officer_n with_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v together_o at_o first_o and_o after_o the_o division_n barnabas_n and_o mark_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o sometime_o timothy_n and_o sometime_o epaphroditus_n and_o sometime_o other_o go_v together_o afterward_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o james_n be_v usual_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o these_o have_v a_o general_a power_n where_o they_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v ruler_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o high_a power_n than_o they_o prop._n 11._o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o several_a apostle_n do_v most_o look_v after_o those_o same_o church_n which_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o gather_v and_o that_o some_o addition_n of_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v spiritual_a father_n to_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o prop._n 12._o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o general_n commission_n of_o apostleship_n that_o they_o govern_v particular_a church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la while_n they_o be_v among_o or_o near_o they_o and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a commission_n or_o office_n of_o be_v the_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v below_o they_o and_o a_o diminution_n of_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o affix_v and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 2._o we_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v than_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o ungovernedness_n of_o those_o church_n will_v be_v imputable_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v still_o with_o they_o as_o fix_v bishop_n be_v see_v they_o can_v govern_v they_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o makeâ—_n they_o uncapable_a 4._o when_o peter_n draw_v barnabas_n and_o many_o more_o to_o dissimulation_n and_o almost_o to_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o diocese_n and_o i_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n here_o nor_o do_v peter_n plead_v this_o against_o he_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o whether_o mark_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o or_o not_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v plead_v a_o rule_v authority_n nor_o say_v this_o be_v my_o diocese_n or_o i_o be_o the_o superior_a ruler_n but_o they_o produce_v their_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o each_o other_o reason_n they_o separate_v and_o take_v their_o several_a companion_n and_o way_n prop_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o multitude_n more_o that_o be_v such_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n as_o the_o seventy_o barnabas_n silas_n epaphroditus_n timothy_n and_o many_o other_o and_o all_o these_o also_o have_v a_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o rule_v where_o they_o come_v prop._n 14._o none_o of_o these_o general_a officer_n do_v take_v away_o the_o government_n from_o the_o fix_a presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n nor_o keep_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n for_o if_o no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o member_n of_o his_o church_n without_o a_o apostle_n than_o almost_o all_o
church_n must_v remain_v pollute_v and_o ungoverned_a through_o the_o unavoidable_a absence_n of_o those_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o man_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v admonish_v pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o when_o themselves_o be_v present_v have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o censure_v pastor_n or_o people_n that_o offend_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o full_a government_n of_o any_o church_n nor_o keep_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o the_o government_n prop._n 15._o it_o seem_v utter_o untrue_a that_o christ_n do_v deliver_v the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o such_o and_o so_o only_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o any_o presbyter_n for_o 1._o the_o seventy_o also_o be_v general_n unfixed_a officer_n and_o not_o like_o fix_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o large_a commission_n must_v have_v equal_a power_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o single_a bishop_n as_o now_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o extensive_a commission_n than_o those_o now_o call_v arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v they_o as_o apostle_n or_o general_a officer_n than_o they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n as_o fix_a bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o diocese_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v general_n unfixed_a officer_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v common_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o exercise_v they_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o consent_n of_o which_o many_o schoolman_n have_v write_v at_o large_a 4._o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a authoritative_a declaration_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o know_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o to_o avoid_v or_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v do_v he_o may_v authoritative_o declare_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o he_o to_o do_v according_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o absolution_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o every_o authorize_v pastor_n preacher_n and_o church_n guide_v as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o a_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o a_o presbyter_n also_o and_o that_o these_o key_n belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o these_o be_v insufficient_a naturally_n to_o use_v they_o to_o their_o ends._n a_o apostle_n in_o antioch_n can_v look_v to_o the_o censure_v of_o all_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v at_o athens_n paris_n london_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v total_o neglect_v if_o only_o they_o and_o their_o suppose_a successor_n have_v the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o general_n office_n no_o nor_o only_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o then_o presbyter_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o exercise_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o consistory_n which_o themselves_o of_o late_o allow_v prop._n 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v fallible_a in_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o decision_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o as_o also_o in_o the_o prudential_n determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o other_o cirumstance_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o disagree_v even_o to_o a_o part_n where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o hence_o peter_n withdraw_v from_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o mislead_v barnabas_n and_o other_o into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o withstand_v gal._n 2._o prop._n 17._o in_o such_o case_n of_o mislead_v a_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follownd_v no_o more_o be_v any_o church-governor_n now_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a to_o dissent_v and_o withstand_v they_o to_o the_o face_n and_o to_o blame_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n as_o paul_n do_v by_o peter_n galatian_n 2.1_o prop._n 18._o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n that_o by_o office_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o be_v unequal_a when_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n mind_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v unequal_a so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n that_o produce_v better_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o another_o that_o produce_v less_o reason_n or_o that_o err_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o church_n that_o produce_v better_a evidence_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o that_o same_o church_n that_o produce_v weak_a and_o worse_a evidence_n yea_o a_o private_a man_n that_o produce_v god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o go_v against_o it_o or_o without_o it_o in_o that_o case_n where_o the_o word_n bind_v we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o case_n where_o scripture_n be_v to_o determine_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o best_a scripture_n proof_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n that_o be_v ought_v chief_o to_o prevail_v though_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o duty_n which_o scripture_n determine_v not_o but_o have_v leave_v to_o church-guide_n to_o determine_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o church-governor_n but_o as_o man_n that_o can_v produce_v the_o sure_a evidence_n prop._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o manifest_v whether_o every_o presbyter_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la be_v not_o a_o officer_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o world_n to_o exercise_v that_o office_n where_o ever_o he_o have_v admittance_n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o can_v a_o apostle_n have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mere_a office_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v may_v a_o apostle_n charge_v the_o people_n where_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v this_o or_o that_o seducer_n or_o heretic_n so_o may_v any_o preacher_n that_o shall_v come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n may_v a_o apostle_n excommunicate_v the_o very_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o deprive_v he_o why_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o authoritative_o require_v they_o to_o avoid_v and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o pastor_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a and_o so_o may_v any_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n that_o come_v among_o they_o for_o if_o as_o cyprian_n say_v it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n even_o of_o themselves_o to_o reject_v and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o pastor_n than_o a_o preacher_n may_v by_o authority_n persuade_v and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n yet_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o both_o may_v do_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o both_o by_o authority_n yet_o possible_o not_o both_o by_o equal_a authority_n but_o a_o apostle_n majore_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o so_o may_v lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n on_o man_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n but_o the_o rest_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o enquiry_n prop._n 20._o in_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o apostle_n that_o be_v as_o man_n extraordinary_o commissioned_n illuminate_v and_o enable_v infallible_o to_o deliver_v god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o conclusion_n therefore_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n depend_v on_o circumstance_n sometime_o rational_o mutable_a sometime_o yearly_a daily_o hourly_o mutable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v universal_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o all_o a_o nation_n nor_o by_o those_o that_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n but_o by_o the_o present_a pastor_n who_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o work_n and_o be_v entrust_v therewith_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o variable_a circumstance_n and_o see_v for_o stand_v ordinance_n that_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o age_n and_o place_n god_n word_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a without_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o see_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o see_v that_o
intimation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o discord_n of_o these_o reporter_n among_o themselves_o only_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nature_n itself_o will_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o as_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o prudence_n will_v keep_v they_o long_a in_o those_o place_n where_o most_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n three_o year_n abode_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a part_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o fix_a diocesan_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v also_o of_o many_o such_o itinerant_a unfixed_a minister_n which_o be_v their_o helper_n as_o silas_n apollo_n barnabas_n titus_n timothy_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o timothy_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancients_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crete_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v no_o such_o fix_a minister_n that_o undertake_v a_o diocese_n durantâ—_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o their_o proper_a charge_n which_o be_v then_o call_v bishop_n but_o they_o be_v itinerant_a helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o gather_v plant_v and_o first_o order_v of_o church_n and_o therefore_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o large_a island_n to_o place_v bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o each_o city_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o this_o but_o till_o paul_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v himself_o their_o fix_a bishop_n and_o timothy_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v unsettle_a and_o itinerant_a as_o a_o helper_n of_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n i_o will_v not_o needless_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la let_v any_o man_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a of_o this_o read_v impartial_o mr._n prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o note_v there_o the_o itinerary_n of_o timothy_n from_o scripture_n text_n if_o therefore_o our_o bishop_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o general_a helper_n race_n they_o shall_v have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n and_o then_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o visit_v those_o which_o they_o have_v plant_v or_o if_o they_o live_v where_o all_o be_v enchurch_v already_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o subdue_v man_n further_o to_o christ_n anâ—_n to_o see_v that_o all_o minister_n where_o they_o come_v do_v their_o duty_n reprove_v and_o admonish_v those_o that_o neglect_v it_o but_o not_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o authority_n shall_v they_o have_v drive_v minister_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a secular_a force_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n our_o english_a prelacy_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o the_o fix_a bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v the_o overseer_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n therefore_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o course_n that_o the_o prelate_n take_v to_o elude_v this_o argument_n be_v by_o give_v we_o a_o false_a definition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o have_v any_o unprofitable_a strife_n about_o word_n i_o shall_v signify_v my_o own_o meaning_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v a_o associated_n or_o combine_v company_n of_o christian_n for_o communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o furtherance_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n church_n officer_n one_o elder_a or_o more_o such_o as_o be_v undivided_a or_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n common_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o to_o existence_n and_o which_o contain_v not_o divers_a political_a church_n in_o they_o a_o family_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o political_a church_n have_v no_o pastor_n a_o accidental_a company_n of_o christian_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o those_o be_v no_o association_n and_o so_o no_o political_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v a_o national_a or_o diocesane_n or_o classical_a church_n or_o any_o the_o like_a which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n conjunct_a it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o always_o or_o most_o usual_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n because_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v want_v a_o capacious_a convenient_a room_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v under_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o meet_v secret_o in_o small_a company_n or_o there_o may_v be_v some_o age_a weak_a people_n or_o child_n that_o can_v travail_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o meet_v and_o so_o may_v have_v some_o chapel_n of_o ease_n or_o small_a meeting_n but_o still_o it_o must_v be_v a_o number_n neither_o so_o big_a nor_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o association_n which_o enter_v the_o definition_n how_o ever_o weakness_n age_n or_o other_o accident_n may_v hinder_v some_o member_n from_o that_o full_a usefullness_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n which_o other_o member_n have_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o or_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o be_v for_o the_o number_n will_v alter_v the_o species_n in_o a_o word_n it_o can_v i_o think_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v any_o one_o fix_a bishop_n that_o govern_v and_o oversaw_n any_o more_o than_o one_o such_o particular_a political_a church_n as_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o divers_a lesser_a political_a church_n nor_o that_o their_o church_n which_o any_o fix_a bishop_n oversee_v be_v more_o than_o can_v hold_v communion_n in_o worship_n in_o one_o public_a place_n for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v ordinary_o hear_v at_o once_o for_o all_o the_o family_n can_v usual_o come_v at_o once_o they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o some_o of_o our_o english_a parish_n be_v nor_o usual_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o great_a i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o judicious_a inhabitant_n that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o thousand_o in_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n in_o london_n and_o about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o stepney_n and_o forty_o thousand_o in_o sepulcher_n there_o can_v any_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v find_v that_o be_v great_a nor_o near_o so_o great_a as_o one_o of_o these_o parish_n no_o not_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n itself_o of_o which_o so_o much_o be_v say_v no_o not_o if_o you_o admit_v all_o the_o number_n of_o movable_n convert_v and_o sojournour_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o i_o know_v bishop_n downam_n do_v with_o great_a indignation_n dispute_v that_o diocese_n be_v beâ—ore_a parish_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o diocese_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o i_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o you_o call_v it_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v not_o near_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o in_o some_o english_a parish_n nor_o take_v one_o with_o another_o their_o church_n common_o be_v no_o more_o numerous_a than_o our_o parish_n nor_o so_o numerous_a a_o diocese_n then_o and_o a_o parish_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o same_o as_o our_o particular_a church_n now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o ecclesiae_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o soceity_n of_o christian_n combine_v under_o church-ruler_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o there_o be_v no_o otherwise_o many_o congregation_n in_o one_o church_n then_o as_o our_o chapple_v of_o ease_n or_o a_o few_o meeting_n in_o a_o private_a house_n because_o of_o rainy_a weather_n be_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o parish_n the_o foresay_a learned_a and_o godly_a though_o angry_a bishop_n downame_n say_v def._n li._n 2._o cap._n 1._o page_n 6._o that_o indeed_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v some_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n call_v that_o church_n than_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n i_o
in_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v archbishop_n but_o that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v it_o sect._n 3_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v by_o scripture_n bishop_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n therefore_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect_n 4._o the_o major_n be_v assert_v at_o large_a by_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d dr._n h._n h._n annot._n in_o art_n 11._o b._n p._n 407._o where_o he_o show_v 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n &_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o 〈◊〉_d second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n institute_v in_o those_o time_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grant_v truth_n sect._n 5._o and_o that_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o be_v common_o know_v 1._o they_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o prelate_n that_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v brington_n rector_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o soul_n 2._o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o no_o subject_n or_o inferior_a presbyter_n under_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect._n 6._o object_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o another_o point_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n your_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thereefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ._n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o be_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thus_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n there_o be_v no_o other_o institute_v but_o our_o ordainer_n be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o the_o pastor_n now_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n 1._o let_v they_o show_v who_o do_v institute_v they_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n 2._o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o such_o be_v we_o in_o question_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n now_o in_o question_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n the_o minor_a will_v be_v grant_v we_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o office_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o of_o who_o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o can_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o other_o sort_n be_v lawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v new_a holy_a office_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v commit_v this_o to_o none_o but_o apostle_n if_o to_o they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n whether_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v any_o such_o new_a office_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o if_o they_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v by_o that_o special_a authority_n which_o no_o man_n since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o can_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n communicate_v sect._n 8._o moreover_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n since_o scripture_n time_n it_o be_v either_o in_o a_o pope_n in_o council_n or_o in_o single_a pastor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o a_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n of_o long_a time_n after_o much_o less_o with_o this_o authority_n not_o in_o a_o council_n for_o 1._o none_o such_o be_v use_v 2._o none_o such_o be_v prove_v 3._o else_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o still_o not_o in_o every_o bishop_n as_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v sect._n 9_o if_o such_o a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a church-office_n be_v after_o scripture_n time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v cease_v since_o or_o continue_v still_o not_o cease_v since_o for_o 1._o the_o power_n or_o officer_n than_o lâ—â—t_v continue_v still_o therefore_o their_o authority_n continue_v still_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o temporary_a power_n be_v give_v to_o any_o since_o scripture_n time_n nor_o do_v any_o such_o continue_v still_o otherwise_o man_n may_v still_o make_v we_o more_o new_a office_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v when_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o look_v into_o scripture_n for_o christ_n will_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n sect._n 10._o argument_n 2._o no_o man_n since_o scripture_n time_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o take_v down_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n by_o they_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o if_o there_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n for_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n then_o institute_v be_v such_o as_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v themselves_o personal_o to_o guide_v that_o church_n in_o actual_a worship_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n nor_o no_o single_a pastor_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v that_o poâ—er_n then_o but_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o such_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o the_o dissenter_n suppose_v to_o be_v without_o that_o power_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o sort_n of_o officer_n be_v change_v and_o consequent_o that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o for_o they_o suppose_v it_o lawful_o do_v sect._n 11._o argument_n 3._o the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n may_v ordain_v especial_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n many_o of_o our_o present_a ordainer_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o some_o place_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dissenter_n which_o be_v that_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o bâ—shop_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o sometime_o only_o pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n if_o they_o say_v that_o yet_o every_o pastor_n though_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o they_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o change_a scripture_n institution_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o disprove_v before_o let_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n if_o they_o can_v sect._n 12._o the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a and_o see_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o many_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o city_n and_o some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v true_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o our_o english_a custom_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o the_o name_n such_o as_o be_v all_o corporation_n in_o the_o several_a market_n town_n of_o england_n sect._n 13._o argument_n 4._o those_o pastor_n that_o have_v presbyter_n
exercise_v here_o in_o england_n how_o confident_o soever_o some_o appropriate_a the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o frame_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o have_v the_o church_n ungoverned_a nor_o worse_o govern_v nor_o will_v we_o refuse_v for_o peace_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o episcpacy_n as_o be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v call_v episcopacy_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v when_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o peace_n bishop_n §_o 2._o i._n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o the_o ancient_a parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v restore_v that_o be_v that_o in_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n settle_v to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o may_v assume_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v assist_v presbyter_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v such_o to_o be_v have_v if_o not_o he_o may_v be_v content_a with_o deacon_n and_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n §_o 3._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o tie_v a_o church_n to_o a_o parish_n but_o that_o in_o place_n where_o the_o ignorance_n infidelity_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n enough_o in_o a_o parish_n to_o make_v a_o convenient_a particular_a church_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o in_o necessity_n neighbour_n parish_n to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a minister_n keep_v their_o station_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o catechuman_n but_o join_v as_o one_o presbytery_n for_o govern_v of_o that_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v congregate_v among_o they_o and_o have_v one_o precedent_n without_o who_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o force_v to_o this_o but_o do_v it_o free_o §_o 4._o ii_o pastor_n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o these_o parish_n church_n be_v associate_n and_o that_o in_o every_o market_n town_n or_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o there_o may_v be_v frequent_a meeting_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o communion_n and_o correspondency_n and_o that_o one_o among_o they_o be_v their_o stand_a moderator_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la or_o their_o precedent_n for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v he_o rather_o than_o bishop_n though_o we_o will_v leave_v man_n to_o use_v what_o name_n they_o please_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v the_o communicate_v of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o other_o business_n and_o correspondency_n and_o the_o moderate_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o disputation_n §_o 5._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v consent_v for_o peace_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o ordination_n be_v make_v in_o either_o of_o the_o foresay_a presbytery_n without_o the_o precedent_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o own_o any_o other_o principle_n of_o this_o practice_n than_o a_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o precedent_n to_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_v a_o negative_a voice_n yea_o that_o all_o have_v liberty_n to_o write_v down_o on_o what_o other_o principle_n they_o thus_o yield_v that_o the_o practice_n only_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n §_o 6._o iii_o we_o shall_v consent_v also_o that_o one_o in_o a_o deanery_n or_o hundred_o or_o other_o convenient_a space_n country_n may_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v choose_v a_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o country_n about_o he_o have_v power_n only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o grave_o to_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n where_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o holiness_n reformation_n and_o unity_n only_o by_o persuasion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o minister_n may_v do_v that_o have_v opportunity_n only_o we_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o design_n a_o particular_a person_n to_o do_v it_o require_v minister_n and_o people_n to_o give_v he_o the_o meeting_n because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o some_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v the_o magistrate_n how_o thing_n be_v man_n §_o 7._o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o divide_v these_o work_n we_o be_v desirous_a that_o these_o two_o last_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o man_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o precedent_n of_o their_o association_n may_v be_v choose_v his_o visitor_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o do_v both_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o in_o every_o market-town_n which_o be_v true_o a_o city_n in_o the_o ancient_a sense_n and_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n yet_o this_o we_o can_v make_v a_o stand_a rule_n that_o one_o man_n do_v both_o because_o the_o pastor_n must_v choose_v their_o precedent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n his_o visitor_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v not_o always_o concur_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o visitor_n the_o pastor_n may_v but_o then_o they_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o meet_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o §_o 8._o iv._o beside_o these_o three_o or_o two_o whether_o you_o will_v before_o mention_v minister_n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a sort_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o in_o those_o time_n be_v that_o shall_v have_v no_o special_a charge_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o contribute_v the_o best_a assistance_n of_o their_o ability_n interest_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o reform_n confirm_a and_o right_a order_n of_o church_n and_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v or_o minister_n consent_v there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o assign_v to_o each_o county_n and_o so_o their_o province_n prudential_o distinguish_v and_o limit_v we_o shall_v not_o dissent_v yet_o we_o will_v have_v such_o but_o where_o there_o be_v need_n §_o 9_o v._o beside_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o bishop_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o two_o sort_n more_o 1._o the_o episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la or_o pastor_n of_o every_o congregation_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o assistant_n presbyter_n or_o no_o or_o be_v themselves_o but_o such_o assistant_n presbyter_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v alexandria_n a_o secular_a bishop_n or_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n and_o we_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o for_o forcible_a depose_v minister_n or_o any_o punishment_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n we_o desire_v no_o bishop_n nor_o other_o minister_n may_v be_v authorize_v thereto_o but_o if_o pastor_n exclude_v a_o unworthy_a pastor_n from_o their_o communion_n let_v the_o magistrate_n only_o deprive_v he_o forcible_o of_o his_o place_n and_o maintenance_n if_o he_o see_v cause_n when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n can_v not_o force_v he_o out_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o procure_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n aurelian_a to_o do_v it_o it_o lie_v as_o a_o blot_n on_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o arrogate_a and_o exercise_v there_o a_o secular_a coercive_a power_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 10._o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o much_o to_o satisfy_v any_o moderate_a honest_a man_n for_o church-government_n and_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o division_n thereabouts_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o moderare_fw-la of_o any_o party_n §_o 11._o 1._o that_o a_o church_n organise_v call_v by_o some_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la shall_v be_v no_o great_a than_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o congregationall_a or_o erastian_n indeed_o the_o two_o first_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v big_a but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v big_a the_o presbyterian_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sâ—rued_v to_o the_o high_a can_v be_v prove_v near_o half_a so_o great_a
institution_n not_o by_o inspire_a apostle_n but_o by_o ordinary_a bishop_n than_o 1._o they_o make_v all_o presbyter_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la episcopali_fw-la and_o bishop_n only_o and_o their_o superior_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v have_v all_o bishop_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o this_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o for_o the_o italian_a papist_n themselves_o think_v presbytery_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o either_o they_o may_v be_v change_v by_o bishop_n who_o set_v they_o up_o or_o not_o if_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o again_o by_o man_n than_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ruin_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n will_v imitate_v the_o pope_n either_o they_o will_v reign_v or_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o either_o they_o will_v lead_v the_o church_n in_o their_o way_n or_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n if_o man_n can_v take_v they_o down_o then_o 1._o it_o seem_v man_n do_v not_o institute_n they_o for_o why_o may_v they_o not_o alter_v their_o own_o institution_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v universal_a stand_n unchangeable_a institution_n office_n and_o bind_a law_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o if_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o law_n make_v and_o church_n order_v and_o be_v not_o their_o law_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n insufficient_a and_o every_o bishop_n will_v be_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o all_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a 3._o moreover_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n i_o know_v of_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o for_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o take_v every_o man_n word_n that_o say_v he_o have_v tradition_n for_o his_o conceit_n but_o we_o require_v the_o proof_n the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o pretend_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v bring_v forth_o none_o as_o mere_o unwritten_a but_o for_o their_o ordines_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o many_o of_o they_o for_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n but_o not_o for_o presbyter_n themselves_o and_o scripture_n they_o can_v plead_v none_o for_o if_o they_o mention_v such_o text_n where_o paul_n bid_v titus_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n as_o now_o but_o of_o prelate_n who_o titus_n as_o the_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o bishop_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v it_o by_o one_o bishop_n or_o by_o many_o if_o by_o one_o then_o how_o come_v that_o one_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a institution_n on_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o by_o many_o either_o out_o of_o council_n or_o in_o if_o out_o of_o council_n it_o be_v by_o a_o accidental_a fall_n into_o one_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o single_a man_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o still_o we_o ask_v how_o do_v they_o bind_v we_o if_o by_o many_o in_o council_n 1._o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o council_n it_o be_v that_o institute_v presbytery_n when_o and_o where_o gather_v and_o where_o we_o may_v find_v their_o canon_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o order_n and_o what_o author_n mention_n that_o council_n 2._o and_o what_o authority_n have_v that_o council_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o all_o age_n if_o they_o say_v it_o bind_v but_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o age_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v for_o all_o that_o have_v null_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n there_o but_o o_o miserable_a england_n and_o miserable_a world_n if_o presbyter_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o it_o than_o prelate_n have_v do_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n either_o degrade_v the_o presbyter_n or_o else_o suspend_v to_o ally_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o themselves_o call_v they_o rector_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o themselves_o make_v to_o be_v the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o ask_v the_o presbyter_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v when_o themselves_o do_v express_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v confer_v the_o power_n on_o they_o and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v in_o our_o ordination_n yea_o they_o thereby_o make_v it_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o office_n for_o the_o same_o mouth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o bid_v we_o tâ—ke_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o who_o sin_n we_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v and_o therefore_o if_o one_o be_v a_o essential_a or_o true_a integral_a part_n at_o least_o of_o our_o office_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o thus_o suspend_v or_o degrade_v all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o england_n as_o to_o one_o half_a of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o order_n or_o unity_n argum._n 5._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o management_n of_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o lay-man_n while_o they_o take_v they_o from_o the_o presbyter_n be_v nâ—t_v to_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o unity_n or_o peace_n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o layman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v church_n governor_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n this_o be_v beyond_o question_n with_o all_o save_o the_o congregational_a and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o lay_v man_n choose_v but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o manage_v this_o business_n the_o minor_a be_v know_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chancellor_n in_o hâ—s_n court_n with_o his_o assistant_n and_o the_o register_n and_o such_o other_o mere_a layman_n that_o manage_v this_o work_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n agent_n and_o substitute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o law_n put_v it_o in_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o bishopâ—_n can_v not_o hinder_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v other_o to_o do_v their_o work_n than_o it_o seem_v preach_v and_o rule_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o layman_n as_o clergy_n man_n then_o they_o may_v commission_n they_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o of_o these_o work_n but_o only_a a_o bishop_n to_o depute_v layman_n to_o do_v they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o confusive_a argum._n 6._o that_o episcopacy_n whâ—ch_v necessary_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o most_o heinous_a guilt_n of_o neglect_v the_o many_o thousand_o soul_n who_o charge_v they_o undertake_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v for_o order_n or_o peace_n for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o such_o heinous_a sin_n on_o such_o pretence_n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o that_o not_o accidental_o through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o man_n only_o but_o unavoidable_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o their_o undertake_a work_n how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o charge_v on_o â—hem_n may_v soon_o appear_v and_o that_o man_n that_o undertake_v himself_o the_o government_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n that_o he_o never_o see_v or_o know_v nor_o can_v possible_o so_o govern_v but_o must_v needs_o leave_v it_o undo_v except_o the_o shadow_n
acre_n of_o land_n and_o not_o by_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o the_o bee-hive_n do_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o swarm_v so_o that_o the_o old_a hive_n can_v contain_v they_o all_o the_o swarm_n remove_v and_o seek_v they_o another_o habitation_n and_o make_v they_o a_o new_a hive_n of_o their_o own_o so_o when_o a_o church_n grow_v big_a enough_o for_o two_o church_n one_o part_n shall_v remove_v to_o another_o meeting_n place_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v two_o church_n and_o the_o late_a be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o former_a and_o as_o free_a and_o not_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o former_a as_o if_o man_n have_v right_a to_o be_v ruler_n of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o or_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o wall_a city_n and_o other_o in_o the_o village_n this_o error_n therefore_o be_v no_o contrive_v or_o sudden_a thing_n but_o creep_v on_o by_o degree_n as_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o church_n enlarge_v we_o be_v agree_v therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o in_o some_o place_n it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o expect_v their_o better_a proof_n and_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o imitate_v that_o government_n which_o themselves_o confess_v be_v only_o practise_v in_o scripture_n time_n suppose_v this_o the_o safe_a way_n but_o yet_o though_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o their_o part_n who_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v such_o intention_n that_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n shall_v afterward_o become_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la give_v they_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a 1._o and_o first_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o much_o pride_n and_o ambition_n 1._o that_o may_v possible_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o mistake_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o â—ncrease_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o rule_v 361._o we_o find_v even_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n contend_v in_o christ_n own_o presence_n for_o the_o primacy_n till_o he_o be_v put_v sharp_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n and_o teach_v they_o better_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n meet_v with_o many_o that_o contend_v against_o he_o for_o a_o pre-eminence_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o all_o those_o defence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleshipâ—_n which_o we_o find_v he_o use_v peter_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o warn_v the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o john_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o lording_n diotrephes_n that_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n the_o bishop_n be_v aspire_v and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o one_o another_o or_o else_o victor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o his_o opinion_n what_o abundance_n of_o unworthy_a contention_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o and_o much_o about_o superiority_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o several_a sea_n etc._n etc._n their_o pride_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o contention_n and_o those_o contention_n necessitate_v the_o interposition_n of_o emperor_n to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o can_v not_o agree_v of_o themselves_o if_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n to_o that_o end_n even_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v fall_v to_o piece_n and_o make_v all_o worse_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o moderate_v they_o have_v not_o constantine_n burn_v the_o nicene_n schedule_n and_o do_v much_o to_o maintain_v a_o union_n among_o they_o the_o success_n of_o that_o council_n may_v have_v be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n to_o succeed_a age_n to_o seek_v for_o more_o what_o bitter_a quarrel_n be_v there_o between_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n between_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n chrysostom_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n hierom_n and_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n jerome_n and_o ruffinus_n beside_o his_o quarrel_n with_o chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n i_o open_v not_o the_o conceal_a nakedness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o mention_v those_o public_a doleful_a tragedy_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o amazement_n to_o itself_o and_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o heathen_n that_o live_v about_o they_o witness_v the_o well_o know_a censure_n of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n when_o so_o many_o people_n shall_v be_v murder_v at_o once_o in_o contention_n for_o a_o bishopric_n as_o be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n ambition_n be_v too_o predominant_a the_o mention_v of_o the_o contention_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n make_v luther_n break_v out_o into_o so_o many_o admire_a exclamation_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la that_o ever_o such_o man_n shall_v so_o ambitious_o quarrel_v about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o childish_a thing_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o disturb_v of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o set_v the_o christian_a world_n on_o a_o flame_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n he_o say_v ita_fw-la hae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ambitiose_fw-la râ—â—atae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi nihili_fw-la vanissimis_fw-la &_o nugacissimis_fw-la naeniis_fw-la doneâ—â—â—ndem_fw-la utraque_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la vastata_fw-la &_o deleta_fw-la est_fw-la pag._n 175._o this_o cause_v nazianzen_n who_o complain_v so_o much_o himself_o of_o the_o odium_n or_o displeasure_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o will_v avoid_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o any_o synod_n and_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o increase_v the_o evil_n than_o remove_v they_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o bâ—llarmine_n feign_v only_o because_o they_o be_v all_o arrian_n but_o because_o the_o desire_n of_o contend_v and_o of_o preeminency_n or_o principality_n and_o their_o emulation_n do_v overcome_v reason_n which_o luther_n mention_v ib._n pag._n 225._o wonder_v that_o for_o these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o arrant_a heretic_n who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n history_n how_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o all_o age_n except_o the_o first_o by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o bishop_n till_o the_o pope_n draw_v part_n of_o they_o to_o unite_v in_o he_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o how_o many_o fraction_n it_o be_v break_v at_o this_o day_n and_o almost_o all_o through_o the_o division_n of_o these_o guide_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o so_o much_o ambition_n as_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o diocese_n and_o gather_v the_o new_a chuche_n under_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v form_v they_o into_o the_o same_o order_n and_o freedom_n as_o be_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o most_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o degree_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n that_o persuade_v i_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o sole_a practise_a government_n in_o scripture_n time_n 2._o and_o not_o to_o alter_v it_o upon_o pretend_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o nothing_o that_o intimate_v temerity_n or_o mutability_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o institute_v one_o frame_n or_o species_n of_o church-government_n for_o scripture_n time_n and_o to_o change_v it_o present_o into_o another_o species_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v intimate_v temerity_n or_o mutability_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o therefore_o without_o good_a proof_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o government_n be_v plain_a one_o be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n without_o any_o other_o congregation_n or_o elder_n under_o that_o government_n the_o other_o be_v the_o govern_n of_o many_o elder_n and_o church_n by_o one_o supereminent_a prelate_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o two_o differ_a sort_n of_o government_n then_o let_v the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o the_o government_n which_o we_o will_v continue_v be_v of_o the_o same_o
speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o we_o have_v in_o question_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o such_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o intend_v more_o than_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o prelate_n 2._o he_o mention_v elder_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o general_a without_o distinction_n and_o 3._o his_o president_n be_v plain_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ubi_fw-la show_n it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n over_o who_o these_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v and_o 4._o baptise_v be_v first_o instance_a which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o presbyter_n and_o never_o appropriate_v to_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v baptise_v even_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o firmilian_a do_v then_o possess_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o of_o ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o discuss_v in_o what_o follow_v and_o if_o any_o either_o adversary_n or_o friend_n will_v see_v the_o reform_a church_n ministry_n and_o ordination_n more_o full_o vindicate_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o voetius_fw-la against_o jasenius_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la which_o if_o i_o have_v read_v before_o i_o have_v write_v this_o disputation_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v spare_v my_o labour_n reader_n if_o other_o be_v too_o busy_a to_o mislead_v thou_o i_o may_v suppose_v thou_o unwilling_a to_o be_v mislead_v especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n for_o say_v bless_v agustine_n multos_fw-la invenimus_fw-la qui_fw-la mentiri_fw-la velint_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la falli_fw-la â—eminem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n l._n 1._o cap._n 36._o and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o love_v christ_n his_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o thou_o own_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o venture_v in_o follow_v a_o sect_n of_o angry_a man_n to_o unchurch_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholich_n church_n and_o to_o vilify_v and_o depose_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o if_o you_o be_v gentleman_n or_o unlearned_a man_n that_o for_o want_v of_o long_a and_o diligent_a study_v of_o these_o matter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o take_v all_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o learning_n and_o part_n you_o most_o esteem_n i_o beseech_v you_o before_o you_o venture_v your_o soul_n on_o it_o any_o further_o procure_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n have_v not_o abound_v with_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o you_o admire_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v man_n of_o partiality_n whether_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o lordship_n honour_n and_o preferment_n or_o they_o that_o plead_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v caâ—teris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o will_v needs_o suspect_v the_o protestant_a minister_n of_o partiality_n what_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n have_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o two_o scaliger_n who_o learning_n make_v they_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o to_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v cordial_a friend_n to_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o these_o man_n deny_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o disown_n such_o also_o as_o salmasius_n that_o have_v purposely_o write_v about_o the_o subject_n with_o abundance_n more_o 4._o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v why_o shall_v not_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v trust_v be_v not_o bishop_n usher_n andrews_n davenant_n hall_n and_o other_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o learned_a pious_a man_n as_o any_o who_o authority_n you_o can_v urge_v against_o they_o 5._o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o i_o beseech_v you_o get_v a_o modest_a resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n at_o least_o whether_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n even_o of_o the_o english_a bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o any_o sober_a protestant_n than_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v of_o late_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v by_o they_o solicit_v to_o own_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n without_o prelate_n and_o have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a church_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o minister_n and_o have_v take_v they_o for_o valid_a administration_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o be_v your_o few_o recusant_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o separation_n of_o great_a learning_n authorty_fw-la and_o regard_n than_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n consider_v this_o and_o trust_v according_o though_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o true_o catholic_n christian_n shall_v not_o have_v better_a ground_n than_o these_o and_o be_v able_a himself_o in_o so_o palpable_a a_o case_n to_o perceive_v his_o duty_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o conscience_n witness_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v the_o follow_a disputation_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o man_n but_o be_o draw_v to_o it_o to_o my_o great_a displeasure_n by_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o separation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v and_o trouble_v by_o these_o mean_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n from_o several_a part_n have_v move_v my_o heart_n to_o this_o undertake_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o i_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o division_n and_o calamity_n abroad_o i_o shall_v adjoin_v here_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o and_o no_o more_o because_o in_o that_o one_o you_o may_v see_v the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o rush_v not_o on_o this_o displease_a work_n without_o a_o call_v nor_o before_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o passage_n that_o intimate_v a_o ever-valuing_a of_o myself_o you_o may_v charitable_o impute_v to_o the_o author_n juniority_n and_o humility_n with_o some_o mistake_n through_o distance_n and_o disacquaintance_n one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o task_n reverend_a sir_n understanding_n by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o your_o gildaâ—_n salvianus_n that_o you_o intend_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o you_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o present_v you_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o godly_a minister_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o see_v it_o convenient_a you_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o new_a prelatical_a party_n in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n much_o make_v of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o that_o we_o be_v but_o schismatical_a branch_n break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a body_n and_o this_o by_o faithful_a tradition_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o the_o learning_n of_o some_o rigid_a prelatical_a scholar_n be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o thus_o account_v of_o we_o with_o these_o man_n we_o must_v be_v all_o unchurch_v for_o cast_v off_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n though_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v spend_v ourselves_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o our_o ordination_n at_o least_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o yet_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n of_o what_o consequence_n this_o opinion_n may_v prove_v if_o it_o spread_v without_o be_v check_v a_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v perceive_v i_o can_v guess_v something_o from_o what_o i_o observe_v from_o those_o of_o this_o leaven_n already_o that_o our_o most_o serious_a pain_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v if_o our_o people_n take_v this_o infection_n when_o we_o will_v awaken_v they_o we_o can_v because_o they_o take_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a part_n that_o must_v
again_o i_o say_v we_o very_o much_o reverence_n such_o learned_a worthy_a man_n as_o bishop_n morton_n bishop_n brownrigg_n and_o some_o other_o yet_o survive_v be_v 12._o the_o ordination_n by_o prelate_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v endanger_v man_n liberty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v review_n the_o rest_n that_o i_o say_v before_o in_o cap._n 5._o and_o 6._o and_o then_o judge_v whether_o he_o that_o in_o these_o day_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o learned_a grave_a presbytery_n and_o perhaps_o where_o a_o city_n pastor_n be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n have_v a_o presbytery_n where_o they_o preside_v i_o say_v whether_o such_o be_v not_o separate_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o most_o orderly_a way_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v existent_n and_o come_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o enter_v at_o sect._n 75._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o man_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o allow_v of_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v a_o pope_n and_o exercise_v so_o much_o government_n as_o they_o do_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n shall_v yet_o be_v against_o ordination_n by_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v indeed_o parochial_a bishop_n and_o accuse_v it_o to_o be_v a_o nullity_n i_o see_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n cohere_v sect._n 76._o but_o yet_o many_o papist_n be_v more_o moderate_a in_o this_o then_o those_o at_o home_n that_o we_o now_o deal_v with_o that_o erasmus_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la guiâ—el_fw-la durantes_fw-la and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o be_v on_o our_o side_n in_o this_o point_n be_v common_o know_v and_o manifest_v by_o abundance_n of_o our_o writer_n some_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o some_o episcopal_a divine_v themselves_o sect._n 77._o and_o divers_a of_o their_o schoolman_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o ordâ—_n episcopalis_n non_fw-la differt_fw-la à _fw-la caracthere_n sacerdotali_fw-la nisi_fw-la sicut_fw-la forma_fw-la intensa_fw-la a_o se_fw-la ipsa_fw-la remissa_fw-la as_o soncinas_n relate_v in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 25._o the_o sentence_n of_o paludanus_n which_o voetius_fw-la recite_v and_o the_o same_o soncinas_n and_o voetius_fw-la after_o he_o do_v cite_v aureolus_n prove_v that_o gradus_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la distinctae_fw-la potestates_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la sacerdos_n authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la potest_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la instituere_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la potestas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la &_o sacerdotis_fw-la nisi_fw-la sicut_fw-la potestas_fw-la impeditae_fw-la &_o non_fw-la impedita_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la antecedens_fw-la probatur_fw-la quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la activa_fw-la non_fw-la impedita_fw-la potest_fw-la transfundere_fw-la seipsam_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cusanus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o sect._n 78._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o presbyter_n have_v of_o old_a have_v a_o place_n in_o council_n yea_o and_o a_o suffrage_n too_o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v decide_v and_o practice_v it_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a of_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v episcopal_a preeminency_n to_o be_v but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n sect._n 79._o that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la do_v ordain_v and_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v not_o account_v bishop_n any_o otherwise_o then_o our_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o so_o oft_o and_o by_o so_o many_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o that_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o sect._n 80._o and_o say_v voetius_fw-la even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o abbot_n and_o such_o regular_a prelate_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o canon_n may_v ordain_v yea_o and_o exercise_v other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n sect_n 81._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o hierom_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n by_o a_o bishop_n only_o in_o honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n for_o order_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o presbyter_n without_o prelate_n shall_v not_o ordain_v as_o leo_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v epistol_n 86._o ad_fw-la episcop_n gall._n &_o german_n there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la prohibita_fw-la per_fw-la canon_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la ut_fw-la consecratio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o not_o the_o scripture_n that_o never_o know_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o power_n to_o ordain_v sect_n 82._o be_v there_o no_o ordainer_n to_o do_v that_o office_n or_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o sin_n it_o be_v god_n regular_a way_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o people_n choice_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n without_o they_o this_o be_v in_o such_o case_n the_o open_a door_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o evident_o god_n regular_a way_n when_o we_o have_v both_o these_o and_o the_o best_a ministerial_a ordination_n beside_o that_o be_v on_o good_a term_n to_o be_v have_v i_o do_v not_o only_o here_o plead_v that_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o null_a as_o i_o do_v before_o but_o that_o the_o entrance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o sinful_a sect._n 83._o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o man_n herein_o but_o the_o due_a designation_n of_o the_o person_n before_o the_o reception_n of_o his_o power_n from_o god_n the_o people_n election_n itself_o may_v serve_v for_o that_o designation_n where_o ministerial_a approbation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o the_o ordinary_a course_n where_o necessity_n do_v not_o prohibit_v we_o be_v that_o all_o three_o concur_v viz._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o we_o can_v teach_v and_o rule_v they_o against_o their_o will_n 2._o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o man_n ability_n 3._o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o orderly_a and_o advantageous_a exercise_n of_o our_o office_n but_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o three_o sect._n 84._o that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o election_n when_o just_a authority_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v not_o suspend_v it_o or_o limit_v it_o be_v so_o easy_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v common_o confess_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n have_v in_o most_o or_o many_o church_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o join_v with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o ordainer_n in_o the_o choice_n blondellus_n voetius_fw-la and_o many_o more_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n by_o unanswerable_a evidence_n sect._n 85._o cyprian_n say_v that_o this_o be_v by_o divine_a ordination_n etc._n epist._n 68_o edit_fw-la goulartii_fw-la p._n 201._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la à _fw-la peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la saâ—crificia_fw-la miscere_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authortate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la bishop_n oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la &_o dignus_fw-la atque_fw-la idoneus_fw-la publico_fw-la judicio_fw-la ac_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la coram_fw-la omni_fw-la synagoga_fw-la jubet_fw-la deus_fw-la constitui_fw-la sacordotem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la instruit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oportere_fw-la ut_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la vel_fw-la detegantur_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la examinata_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la secundum_fw-la divina_fw-la magisteria_fw-la observatur_fw-la in_fw-la act_v apostolorum_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-la ordinando_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la judae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la petrus_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la loquor_fw-la surrexit_fw-la inquit_fw-la petrus_n in_fw-la medio_fw-la discentium_fw-la fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la turba_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o diaconorum_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la observasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la animadvertimus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la in_fw-la act_v eorum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la convocaverunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la illi_fw-la duodecim_fw-la totam_fw-la plebem_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la idcirco_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_fw-la &_o caute_fw-la convoata_fw-la plebe_fw-la tota_fw-la gerebâ—tur_fw-la nequis_fw-la ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la
power_n contradict_v and_o certain_o all_o such_o disuse_n begin_v with_o a_o few_o and_o proceed_v further_o we_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o disuse_n such_o thing_n §_o 12._o it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n that_o love_v the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v by_o many_o dark_a though_o confident_a disputer_n when_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v o_o say_v they_o these_o man_n will_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o which_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_o do_v i_o know_v nor_o be_o able_a to_o conjecture_v do_v the_o catholic_n church_n make_v the_o english_a common-prayer_n book_n what_o be_v the_o then_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o consent_v in_o that_o work_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n god_n forbid_v or_o do_v ever_o any_o general_a council_n authorize_v it_o i_o think_v not_o and_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o general_n council_n command_v christmas_n day_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n they_o will_v do_v we_o a_o pleasure_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o §_o 13._o and_o 2._o what_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o be_v command_v by_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o a_o man_n disuse_n they_o without_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n i_o think_v as_o good_a as_o you_o be_v you_o do_v some_o thing_n yourselves_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v forbid_v you_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v therefore_o take_v for_o man_n that_o separate_v either_o from_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o when_o you_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n when_o you_o adore_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n or_o when_o you_o pray_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v you_o be_v take_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o cross_v its_o ancient_a custom_n or_o canon_n but_o these_o perverse_a and_o factious_a reason_n we_o must_v hear_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christianity_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o from_o man_n that_o scorn_v the_o suppose_a meanness_n of_o other_o yea_o and_o see_v poor_a soul_n seduce_v into_o separation_n by_o such_o empty_a word_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o present_a judgement_n on_o this_o land_n chap._n x._o prop._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o lawful_a governor_n that_o command_v we_o but_o usurper_n we_o be_v not_o formal_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v §_o 1._o we_o may_v be_v bind_v by_o some_o other_o obligation_n perhaps_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o formal_o though_o sometime_o material_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o command_v or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o not_o because_o he_o command_v i_o but_o because_o god_n command_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o god_n but_o if_o a_o parent_n or_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n command_v it_o i_o i_o will_v do_v it_o both_o because_o it_o be_v command_v i_o by_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o i_o will_v obey_v both_o god_n and_o they_o if_o a_o usurper_n command_v i_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o command_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o accidental_o it_o become_v my_o duty_n by_o conduce_v to_o another_o good_a or_o avoid_v their_o offence_n or_o hurt_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n i_o will_v use_v it_o for_o these_o end_n though_o not_o for_o his_o command_n §_o 2._o the_o pope_n 1._o as_o the_o vice-christ_n or_o universal_a head_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v i_o or_o any_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n the_o small_a ceremony_n 2._o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o sinful_a institution_n from_o the_o first_o of_o his_o creation_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o since_o be_v that_o patriarchship_n become_v unwarrantable_a since_o he_o have_v forfeit_v it_o and_o the_o world_n have_v find_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o use_v one_o lawful_a ceremony_n because_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n command_v it_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n none_o of_o his_o patriarchate_n nor_o do_v at_o nice_a consent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o less_o appearance_n of_o any_o obligation_n §_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o oblige_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n 1._o because_o indeed_o general_a council_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v particular_a bishop_n or_o synod_n as_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v only_o necessary_a for_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n thereby_o and_o so_o their_o canon_n bind_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n command_v that_o require_v we_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 4._o and_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v few_o if_o any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n that_o be_v command_v by_o any_o true_a general_n council_n they_o that_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o do_v it_o but_o till_o we_o see_v it_o we_o will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o believe_v it_o yea_o 3._o some_o of_o they_o general_a council_n have_v make_v canon_n against_o as_o i_o before_o show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglecter_n of_o our_o ceremony_n sin_v not_o against_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 5._o the_o common_a plea_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v these_o ceremony_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a son_n of_o this_o church_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o society_n unite_v in_o any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_n that_o can_v true_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_z in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v one_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o unite_v in_o and_o individuate_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a pastor_n but_o a_o national_a church_n under_o one_o chief_a ecclesiastic_a government_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v many_o be_v always_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o call_v one_o church_n §_o 6._o yet_o will_v we_o quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n about_o mere_a name_n or_o word_n if_o by_o a_fw-la national_a churchy_n â—_z be_v mean_v any_o of_o these_o follow_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n 1._o if_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n do_v associate_n for_o communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o so_o use_v to_o meet_v by_o their_o officer_n in_o one_o national_a assembly_n i_o confess_v the_o association_n useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o unity_n sake_n obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o though_o scripture_n call_v not_o such_o national_a association_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o we_o shall_v leave_v man_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o such_o name_n if_o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o england_n shall_v hold_v general_a assembly_n to_o agree_v what_o book_n to_o read_v in_o their_o school_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n will_v therefore_o call_v all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o school_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o he_o for_o a_o
word_n 2._o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v all_o call_v one_o that_o be_v under_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n i_o will_v confess_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n all_o the_o church_n do_v owe_v obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o he_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n or_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o improper_o denominate_v from_o he_o or_o call_v one_o on_o that_o account_n no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o school_n be_v one_o because_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_n it_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v specify_v and_o individuate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a word_n to_o call_v all_o the_o church_n one_o church_n on_o that_o account_n which_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o §_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o stick_v more_o at_o then_o the_o name_n a_o general_n head_n do_v proper_o specify_v and_o individuate_v the_o body_n prove_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o any_o other_o 2._o or_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v proper_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n have_v authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v proper_o and_o strict_o a_o national_a church_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v §_o 8_o as_o for_o a_o assembly_n i_o have_v already_o show_v which_o bishop_n usher_v assert_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a governor_n nor_o institute_v graâ—ia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la but_o gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la have_v no_o more_o rule_n over_o particular_a bishop_n than_o a_o convention_n of_o schoolmaster_n over_o a_o particular_a schoolmaster_n if_o they_o say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n give_v power_n to_o convocation_n i_o answer_v that_o can_v be_v but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v themselves_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o anon_o and_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n §_o 9_o and_o as_o for_o a_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n e._n g._n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v archbishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a even_o impossible_a to_o prove_v archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a species_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 3._o and_o certain_o christ_n have_v nowhere_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o head_n nor_o every_o province_n nor_o every_o county_n nor_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o over_o ten_o nation_n or_o ten_o over_o one_o their_o limit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n there_o know_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o anywhere_o determine_v that_o such_o a_o city_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o canterbury_n v_o g._n be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o be_v of_o mere_a humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o imposer_n of_o ceremony_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a thing_n which_o therefore_o can_v bind_v we_o no_o further_o than_o the_o magistrate_n can_v authorise_v they_o to_o do_v §_o 10._o but_o the_o strong_a pretence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o england_n be_v several_o officer_n of_o christ_n authorize_v to_o govern_v their_o several_a flock_n and_o therefore_o a_o convocation_n of_o these_o bishop_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o people_n they_o oblige_v as_o their_o ruler_n and_o the_o several_a presbyter_n also_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o the_o several_a bishop_n gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n §_o 11._o answ._n this_o also_o be_v a_o insufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v our_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o their_o ceremony_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o of_o their_o canon_n or_o command_n for_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v warrantable_a yet_o that_o this_o sort_n that_o make_v the_o canon_n in_o question_n be_v not_o warrantable_a i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a disputation_n on_o that_o question_n such_o pastor_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o our_o bishop_n be_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o show_v for_o their_o office_n further_a than_o as_o they_o be_v presbyter_n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o their_o office_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o though_o their_o action_n as_o presbyter_n may_v be_v valid_a yet_o their_o action_n be_v null_a which_o be_v do_v by_o pretence_n of_o this_o unlawful_a sort_n of_o office_n they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n enable_v thereto_o on_o this_o ground_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v §_o 12._o if_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o at_o least_o as_o presbyter_n the_o convocation_n represent_v the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o thus_o their_o canon_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o 1._o even_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n or_o the_o lawfull_a sort_n of_o bishop_n oblige_v but_o gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v as_o true_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n as_o the_o conucaotion_n where_o such_o consent_n if_o any_o be_v give_v be_v retract_v 3._o by_o actual_a dislike_n signify_v by_o disuse_n the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v retract_v their_o consent_n 4._o yea_o most_o that_o be_v now_o minister_n never_o give_v such_o consent_n 5._o even_o â—ll_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n be_v free_a and_o may_v on_o just_a reason_n deny_v consent_n to_o such_o imposition_n §_o 13._o there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o that_o with_o any_o show_n of_o strength_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o continue_v our_o obligation_n to_o ceremony_n from_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o command_v they_o but_o to_o that_o i_o say_v 1._o so_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v while_o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o nothing_o unlawful_a can_v be_v make_v our_o duty_n by_o they_o 2._o the_o civil_a power_n have_v repeal_v those_o law_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o these_o ceremony_n the_o parliament_n repeal_v they_o the_o late_a king_n consent_v at_o least_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o tender_a conscience_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o and_o the_o present_a ruler_n be_v against_o they_o who_o we_o see_v even_o the_o ceremonious_a obey_v in_o other_o matter_n §_o 14._o let_v those_o then_o that_o will_v subjugate_v our_o conscience_n to_o their_o ceremony_n make_v good_a their_o foundation_n even_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v oblige_v or_o they_o do_v nothing_o if_o all_o their_o imposition_n be_v prove_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a that_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v use_v they_o till_o they_o prove_v that_o lawful_a authority_n command_v they_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o command_v they_o and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o command_v they_o prove_v not_o their_o authority_n over_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o man_n that_o bid_v we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v already_o but_o if_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o power_n by_o command_v we_o more_o than_o god_n command_v we_o and_o that_o unnecessary_o we_o must_v crave_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o commission_n §_o 15._o and_o if_o man_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o shall_v pretend_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o exercise_v it_o by_o ceremonious_a imposition_n we_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o scruple_n obey_v they_o even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a lest_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o establish_v their_o usurpation_n and_o pretend_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o draw_v on_o more_o evil_n than_o we_o foresee_v or_o can_v remove_v chap._n xi_o prop._n 11._o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n about_o lawful_a ceremony_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o obey_v with_o such_o exception_n as_o do_v secure_a the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o it_o §_o 1._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v obvious_a these_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v appoint_v but_o as_o mean_n to_o a_o further_a end_n but_o that_o which_o will_v cross_v and_o overthrow_v the_o end_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o can_v be_v use_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la §_o 2._o order_n and_o decency_n be_v the_o pretend_a end_n of_o the_o impose_v ceremony_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n
authority_n and_o gift_n i_o think_v be_v do_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o may_v have_v be_v after_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o ordinary_o every_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o but_o not_o such_o store_n of_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n as_o that_o all_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v such_o but_o as_o if_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o this_o parish_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o myself_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o fit_a for_o public_a preach_n shall_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n consent_v that_o the_o public_a preach_a lie_n most_o upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o they_o for_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o first_o time_n from_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o two_o contrary_a error_n have_v arisen_a the_o one_o of_o those_o that_o think_v this_o moderator_n be_v of_o another_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la have_v certain_a work_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o perform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o fix_a church_n for_o his_o charge_n the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v now_o lay-elder_n that_o be_v vnordained_a man_n authorize_v to_o govern_v without_o authority_n to_o preach_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o both_o the_o prelatical_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n run_v out_o and_o mistake_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o then_o contend_v against_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o write_v to_o mr._n vines_n which_o his_o subjoin_v letter_n refer_v to_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n and_o yet_o barnabas_n by_o the_o idolater_n call_v jupiter_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n shall_v yet_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o age_n and_o part_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o as_o in_o college_n and_o all_o society_n be_v usual_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o our_o work_n be_v public_a preach_n but_o the_o most_o of_o it_o for_o quantity_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n in_o instruct_v personal_o admonish_v reprove_v inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o accusation_n comfort_v visit_v the_o sick_a stablish_v the_o weak_a look_v to_o the_o poor_a absolve_a answer_v doubt_n excommunicate_v and_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n as_o the_o experience_a know_v of_o many_o elder_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o great_a number_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o most_o hand_n shall_v be_v most_o employ_v about_o the_o say_a work_n of_o oversight_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o eminent_a speaker_n be_v most_o employ_v in_o public_a preach_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v their_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o so_o the_o former_a elder_n that_o rule_v well_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o these_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o more_o ordinary_a public_a preach_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o seldom-preaching_a minister_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o most_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v numerous_a sect._n 6._o when_o i_o speak_v in_o these_o paper_n therefore_o of_o other_o man_n concession_n that_o there_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o scripture_n time_n but_o one_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a presbyter_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n remember_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o my_o own_o judgement_n but_o urge_v against_o they_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o when_o i_o profess_v my_o agreement_n with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o much_o less_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o i_o need_v not_o disspute_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o much_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la 1._o no_o mere_a bishop_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o state_v worship_v congregation_n 2._o nor_o any_o distinct_a office_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o radical_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o govern_v or_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o subject_a presbyter_n i_o mean_v sect._n 7._o special_o remember_v that_o by_o bishop_n in_o that_o dispute_n i_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o modern_a use_n one_o that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o both_o that_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o order_n or_o office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o exercise_n but_o below_o archbishop_n whether_o in_o order_n or_o degree_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o dispute_v against_o exclude_v metropolitan_n or_o archbishop_n from_o the_o question_n and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n sect._n 8._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n in_o those_o time_n of_o divine_a institution_n it_o will_v no_o whit_n weaken_v my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o i_o dispute_v about_o yea_o it_o confirm_v they_o for_o if_o every_o combination_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o archbishop_n than_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o combination_n be_v not_o mere_a bishop_n and_o then_o the_o mere_a bishop_n be_v parish_n bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n only_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o church_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o under_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n have_v only_a presbyter_n under_o he_o of_o another_o order_n sect._n 9_o if_o any_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v write_v for_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o of_o archbishop_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n or_o other_o point_n here_o touch_v i_o answer_v they_o 1._o in_o the_o former_a my_o work_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v i_o engage_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o fanci_v i_o concern_v to_o do_v 2._o few_o man_n love_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o provoke_v they_o further_o than_o necessity_n require_v it_o 3._o i_o take_v not_o all_o that_o i_o read_v for_o a_o argument_n so_o considerable_a as_o to_o need_n reply_v if_o any_o value_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o take_v not_o to_o need_v a_o answer_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o they_o i_o have_v take_v none_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o book_n if_o they_o think_v they_o valid_a let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o they_o every_o book_n that_o we_o write_v must_v not_o be_v in_o folio_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v leave_v some_o body_n unanswered_a still_o i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o contemner_n or_o neglecter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n but_o voluminous_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o that_o i_o think_v they_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v in_o be_v unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a sect._n 10._o and_o as_o to_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o limit_a diocese_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o bishop_n and_o of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o all_o for_o currant_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o so_o many_o say_v be_v do_v when_o i_o have_v either_o cross_a testimony_n or_o valid_a reason_n of_o the_o improbability_n i_o believe_v such_o historian_n but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o allow_v they_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o report_n and_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n do_v require_v 2._o i_o take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v do_v in_o some_o 3._o i_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o father_n or_o historian_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n
way_n or_o other_o feel_v ere_o long_o that_o they_o have_v own_v a_o very_a unprofitable_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v let_v alone_o and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enemy_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o prelacy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v 2._o cons._n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o national_a covenant_n which_o concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o prelacy_n before_o mention_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o reproach_n and_o accusation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o it_o by_o some_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o also_o i_o purposely_o mean_v the_o civil_a controversy_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o impose_v take_v or_o prosecute_a the_o covenant_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o digression_n and_o new_a controversy_n they_o that_o by_o reproach_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v own_o the_o prelacy_n which_o the_o covenant_n disow_v may_v show_v more_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o plead_v for_o sickness_n and_o nakedness_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o passionate_a reproach_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o these_o then_o by_o such_o own_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a 3._o cons._n iii_o those_o of_o the_o english_a ministry_n that_o be_v against_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rid_v of_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o of_o sinful_a disobedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n a_o tyrannical_a imposition_n that_o god_n never_o require_v nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o use_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a case_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o oath_n but_o the_o obey_n or_o reject_v the_o prelacy_n in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o schismatical_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o â—â—â—rpation_n that_o god_n disow_v and_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v and_o so_o much_o wrong_v by_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n which_o have_v breed_v and_o feed_v it_o in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o cons._n iu._n those_o that_o still_o justify_v the_o eject_v prelacy_n 4._o and_o desire_v the_o restauration_n of_o it_o as_o they_o needless_o choose_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v our_o breach_n but_o rather_o for_o such_o as_o will_v widen_v and_o continue_v they_o by_o restore_v the_o main_a cause_n 5._o cons._n v._o if_o we_o have_v have_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n hall_n and_o bishop_n usher_n do_v propound_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o such_o man_n to_o manage_v it_o episcopacy_n and_o peace_n may_v have_v dwell_v together_o in_o england_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n but_o the_o exorbitant_a species_n introduce_v unavoidable_o the_o many_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v cons._n vi_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 6._o if_o the_o species_n of_o prelacy_n itself_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v by_o this_o species_n of_o prelacy_n can_v be_v necessary_a or_o as_o such_o desirable_a cons._n vii_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a pastor_n 7._o have_v assistant_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n either_o existent_a or_o in_o expectance_n be_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n tertullian_n and_o that_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o mean_v in_o many_o scripture_n and_o existent_a in_o those_o day_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o to_o the_o question_n about_o archbishop_n cons._n viii_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n especial_o in_o a_o assembly_n 8._o guide_v by_o their_o moderator_n be_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n valid_a as_o be_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o near_o the_o way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v species_n of_o prelate_n be_v cons._n ix_o as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v themselves_o make_v one_o their_o bishop_n 9_o who_o they_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o if_o deacon_n make_v a_o archdeacon_n or_o soldier_n choose_v one_o and_o make_v he_o their_o commander_n say_v hierom_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la so_o may_v the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n now_o and_o as_o the_o late_a canon_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n so_o may_v three_o of_o these_o primitive_a parochial_a bishop_n ordain_v or_o consecrate_v now_o another_o of_o their_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o this_o be_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o the_o consecration_n by_o archbishop_n or_o of_o such_o as_o we_o here_o oppose_v cons._n x._o those_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o ordinanation_n of_o those_o in_o england_n and_o other_o church_n be_v null_n that_o be_v not_o by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v 10_o and_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v they_o for_o no_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o prelate_n and_o do_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o like_a upon_o this_o ground_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n have_v disow_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o ordination_n and_o priesthood_n to_o be_v just_a or_o true_a be_v uncharitable_a and_o dangerous_o schismatical_a though_o under_o pretence_n of_o decry_v schism_n and_o many_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o this_o will_v not_o please_v but_o that_o i_o not_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o further_o manifest_v it_o be_v become_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a information_n of_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o second_o disputation_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o those_o divider_n that_o will_v nullify_v they_o write_a upon_o the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o godly_a minister_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o hearer_n be_v turn_v separatist_n by_o rich._n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n 1658._o the_o preface_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n more_o than_o of_o a_o party_n and_o a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o much_o resolve_v for_o episcopacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v one_o if_o not_o in_o each_o opinin_n yet_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v approve_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o follow_a disputation_n what_o imperfection_n soever_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v that_o of_o god_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o while_n rome_n be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a church_n the_o reform_a that_o have_v no_o prelate_n must_v be_v none_o that_o their_o pastor_n be_v mere_a layman_n their_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o consequent_o their_o administration_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n null_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o this_o or_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v against_o poison_n or_o destructive_a disease_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n in_o religion_n but_o one_o that_o haste_v be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o feel_v his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o have_v ever_o have_v experience_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n i_o dare_v then_o venture_v my_o cause_n upon_o thy_o judgement_n go_v
sect._n 9_o 2._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o can_v have_v none_o but_o what_o he_o thus_o recieve_v and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o sovereignty_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ._n 2._o he_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o underive_v power_n and_o therefore_o must_v prove_v his_o power_n and_o produce_v his_o commission_n before_o he_o can_v expect_v the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v against_o christ_n or_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a though_o he_o have_v a_o power_n by_o which_o occasional_o he_o may_v be_v advantage_v to_o evil_a yet_o have_v he_o no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o christ_n give_v no_o man_n power_n to_o sin_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o himself_o 4._o he_o derive_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o man_n though_o by_o man_n as_o a_o instrument_n or_o occasion_n he_o may_v the_o people_n give_v he_o not_o his_o power_n the_o magistrate_n give_v it_o not_o the_o ordainer_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n give_v it_o not_o any_o further_a than_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o by_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o indeed_o give_v it_o and_o by_o invest_v man_n in_o it_o by_o solemn_a delivery_n the_o chooser_n may_v nominate_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v encourage_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o the_o ordainer_n may_v approve_v he_o and_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o give_v the_o power_n as_o from_o himself_o as_o in_o marriage_n the_o person_n consent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allow_v it_o as_o valid_a at_o his_o bar_n and_o the_o minister_n bless_v they_o and_o declare_v god_n consent_n but_o yet_o the_o power_n that_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n be_v only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o confer_v cause_n and_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v be_v but_o to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o save_v only_o that_o consequent_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o ordination_n sect._n 10._o 3._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o man_n separate_a or_o set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o call_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o on_o the_o by_o common_a man_n may_v do_v somewhat_o that_o minister_n do_v even_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o separate_a or_o set_v apart_o to_o it_o 2._o and_o so_o entrust_v with_o it_o nor_o make_v a_o call_v or_o course_n of_o employment_n of_o it_o minister_n therefore_o be_v holy_a person_n in_o a_o eminent_a sort_n because_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a sanctification_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o all_o other_o christian_n sanctify_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n which_o so_o devote_v they_o to_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o so_o near_o he_o and_o call_v they_o to_o such_o holy_a honourable_a service_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1.6_o and_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o 2._o they_o be_v moreover_o devote_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o most_o eminent_a service_n i_o mention_v not_o man_n ordination_n in_o the_o definition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o its_o be_v of_o which_o anon_o but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v to_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n sect_n 11._o 4._o these_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a subject_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o object_n about_o which_o their_o ministry_n be_v employ_v the_o first_o be_v the_o world_n as_o that_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v the_o second_o be_v believer_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o believer_n be_v either_o only_o convert_v and_o not_o invest_v in_o a_o church_n state_n or_o such_o as_o be_v both_o convert_v and_o invest_v these_o late_a be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o gather_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o such_o as_o be_v for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o office_n sect._n 12._o 5._o according_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a one_o for_o their_o conversion_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v a_o common_a work_n any_o more_o than_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n occasional_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la only_o another_o man_n may_v do_v it_o but_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o a_o work_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o and_o entrust_v with_o so_o only_a minister_n may_v do_v it_o no_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o office_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o make_v it_o the_o trade_n or_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o bodily_a matter_n may_v come_v in_o on_o the_o by_o sect._n 13._o 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n before_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n though_o in_o time_n they_o often_o go_v together_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n sect._n 14._o 7._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la or_o without_o a_o particular_a charge_n where_o the_o convert_v preparatory_a work_n be_v first_o to_o be_v do_v sect._n 15._o 8._o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v first_o in_o order_n relate_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o first_o work_n before_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n existent_a either_o catholic_n or_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n first_o a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o then_o a_o governor_n of_o they_o if_o other_o have_v already_o convert_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o save_v we_o that_o part_n of_o our_o work_n yet_o that_o overthrow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o part_n and_o work_n of_o our_o office_n though_o it_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o other_o in_o that_o office_n sect._n 16._o 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_n be_v about_o believer_n mere_o convert_v together_o with_o their_o child_n who_o they_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o baptism_n in_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o next_o material_a object_n of_o our_o office_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n tertullian_n by_o name_n and_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n think_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n though_o not_o a_o woman_n may_v baptise_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o must_v not_o man_n therefore_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o baptism_n by_o a_o a_o private_a man_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o nullity_n nor_o to_o be_v do_v again_o 2._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_v to_o baptise_v and_o approve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a ex_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a action_n of_o his_o office_n even_o a_o eminent_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n sect._n 17._o 10._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_n be_v about_o the_o baptise_a that_o be_v only_o enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o such_o there_o be_v or_o else_o the_o unbaptised_a that_o be_v disciple_v where_o the_o former_a work_n and_o this_o be_v do_v at_o once_o and_o that_o be_v to_o congregate_v the_o disciple_n into_o particular_a church_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v do_v part_n of_o this_o
ministration_n but_o of_o this_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n he_o give_v pastor_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n mercy_n the_o minister_n himself_o also_o partake_v of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n to_o he_o to_o be_v both_o receptive_a with_o they_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o they_o in_o the_o conveyance_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o exercise_v in_o so_o sweet_a and_o honourable_a though_o flesh-displeasing_a and_o endanger_v work_n as_o in_o give_v alm_n the_o giver_n be_v the_o double_a receiver_n and_o in_o all_o work_n for_o god_n the_o great_a duty_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o donation_n or_o act_n of_o bounty_n to_o himself_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o give_v we_o in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o commander_n place_n in_o a_o army_n be_v a_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o honour_n and_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o gift_n though_o the_o work_n be_v to_o fight_v and_o venture_v life_n sect._n 5._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o obligation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o christ_n command_n to_o we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n do_v make_v minister_n sect._n 6._o from_o the_o work_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n arise_v their_o duty_n in_o submission_n to_o he_o and_o reception_n of_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o his_o office_n be_v a_o superior_a teach_v rule_v power_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o power_n that_o be_v to_o command_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n sect._n 7._o so_o that_o the_o ministry_n consist_v of_o duty_n benefit_n and_o power_n or_o authority_n it_o be_v cause_v by_o preceptive_a obligation_n by_o liberal_a donation_n and_o by_o commission_n but_o the_o last_o be_v but_o compound_v of_o the_o two_o first_o or_o a_o result_n from_o they_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o paul_n e._n g._n to_o preach_v and_o do_v the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n do_v of_o itself_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o do_v they_o and_o god_n command_v to_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o submit_v do_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o a_o power_n as_o to_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o work_n command_v be_v such_o as_o prove_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o consequential_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o so_o that_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o the_o duty_n by_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o be_v authorise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o do_v it_o we_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v they_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o benefit_n sect._n 8._o our_o principal_a work_n therefore_o be_v to_o find_v out_o on_o who_o christ_n impose_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n ministration_n and_o by_o what_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n the_o person_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v undertake_v the_o do_n of_o these_o work_n sect._n 9_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o more_o distinct_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o order_n to_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o 2._o how_o christ_n do_v signify_v his_o will_n about_o the_o several_a part_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o ordination_n to_o do_v when_o we_o see_v what_o be_v already_o do_v or_o undo_v sect._n 10._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v determine_v or_o signify_v that_o a_o ministry_n there_o must_v be_v 2._o and_o what_o their_o work_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v 3._o and_o what_o the_o people_n relation_n and_o duty_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v 4._o what_o man_n shall_v be_v minister_n and_o how_o qualify_v 5._o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v discern_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v the_o man_n that_o christ_n intend_v sect._n 11._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v 1_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v already_o in_o scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o he_o do_v by_o providence_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v already_o determine_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n baptise_v congregate_v church_n govern_v they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforementioned_a 3._o he_o have_v leave_v they_o rule_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o constant_a universal_a necessity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o work_n 4._o he_o have_v describe_v the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o employ_v both_o by_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o their_o be_v and_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o their_o ministration_n 5._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o qualify_a person_n to_o desire_v the_o work_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o case_n of_o need_n to_o the_o church_n 6._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v such_o pastor_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o and_o choose_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n 7._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v such_o to_o the_o work_n and_o approve_v they_o and_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o office_n which_o three_o act_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v ordination_n but_o special_o the_o last_o 8._o he_o have_v make_v iâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o encourage_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o command_v they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o office_n by_o their_o authority_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v determine_v of_o already_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n sect._n 12._o the_o ordainer_n therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v 1._o whether_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v or_o no_o whether_o church_n shall_v be_v congregate_v or_o no_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v or_o govern_v or_o no_o and_o sacrament_n administer_v or_o no_o 2._o nor_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ministry_n or_o no_o ministry_n 3._o nor_o how_o far_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n and_o power_n their_o office_n shall_v extend_v and_o of_o what_o species_n it_o shall_v be_v 4._o nor_o whether_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v their_o constant_a universal_a canon_n 5._o nor_o whether_o such_o qualify_a person_n as_o god_n have_v describe_v be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o 6._o nor_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o qualify_a person_n to_o seek_v the_o office_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v and_o choose_v such_o or_o of_o pastor_n to_o ordain_v such_o or_o of_o magistrate_n to_o promote_v such_o and_o put_v they_o on_o none_o of_o this_o be_v the_o ordainer_n work_v sect._n 13._o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o shall_v either_o determine_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o disciple_n baptise_a the_o baptise_a congregat_v the_o congregation_n govern_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n to_o do_v those_o work_n or_o if_o any_o man_n determine_v that_o which_o will_v infer_v any_o of_o these_o or_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o suspending_a or_o exclude_v they_o by_o his_o non-approbation_n or_o not-authorizing_a they_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o regard_v in_o any_o of_o this_o usurpation_n than_o i_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o king_n shall_v reign_v but_o by_o my_o nomination_n approbation_n or_o coronation_n and_o if_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o ordain_v do_v set_v up_o a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o qualification_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n his_o ordination_n be_v null_a as_o be_v without_o power_n and_o against_o that_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o can_v give_v power_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n foremention_v where_o the_o law_n have_v already_o determine_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v it_o and_o though_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o call_n do_v not_o always_o nullify_v his_o
if_o pastor_n must_v cease_v when_o ordination_n cease_v for_o though_o without_o pastor_n there_o may_v be_v community_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o organise_v political_a church_n for_o 1._o such_o church_n consist_v essential_o of_o the_o direct_v or_o rule_v part_n and_o the_o rule_v part_n as_o a_o republic_n do_v 2._o such_o church_n be_v christian_a associatioâ—s_n for_o communion_n in_o such_o church_n ordinance_n which_o without_o a_o pastor_n can_v ordinary_o at_o least_o be_v administer_v and_o therefore_o without_o a_o pastor_n the_o society_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o form_n or_o name_n though_o it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o foregranted_n sense_n nay_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o necessity_n do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o private_a man_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o power_n to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n neither_o have_v prelate_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n be_v null_a by_o which_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n their_o power_n of_o order_v it_o such_o as_o they_o have_v occasional_o enable_v they_o to_o disorder_v it_o that_o be_v if_o they_o miss_v in_o their_o own_o work_n we_o may_v submit_v but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o plain_o conduce_v thereunto_o sect._n 29._o the_o cease_n of_o ordination_n in_o any_o place_n will_v not_o either_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o god_n public_a worship_n word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n neither_o will_v it_o destroy_v their_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o church_n communion_n but_o this_o it_o shall_v do_v if_o it_o shall_v exclude_v a_o ministry_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o precept_n for_o such_o public_a worship_n be_v before_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o it_o he_o that_o command_v the_o order_n suppose_v the_o thing_n order_v 2._o the_o precept_n for_o public_a worship_n be_v much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o indispensable_a and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n add_v save_v of_o man_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o church_n order_n be_v better_a found_v then_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o ungodly_a prelate_n if_o prince_n and_o parliament_n faâ—l_o and_o all_o the_o governor_n turn_v enemy_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o itself_o from_o ruin_n lest_o in_o its_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v destroy_v the_o community_n have_v the_o power_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o of_o form_v a_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o that_o end_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o state_n special_o of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v not_o to_o hang_v upon_o so_o slender_a a_o peg_n as_o the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o a_o few_o superior_n and_o the_o mutable_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o government_n nor_o a_o necessary_a end_n to_o be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a and_o oft_o unnecessary_a mean_n the_o child_n lose_v not_o their_o right_n to_o food_n and_o raiment_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o famish_v when_o ever_o the_o steward_n fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o fall_v asleep_a or_o lose_v the_o key_n another_o servant_n shall_v rather_o break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o more_o thanks_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n then_o if_o he_o have_v let_v they_o perish_v for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n if_o incest_n that_o capital_a disorder_n in_o procreation_n be_v no_o incest_n no_o crime_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o order_n be_v for_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n order_v then_o much_o more_o be_v a_o disorder_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n a_o duty_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n no_o disorder_n at_o all_o sect._n 30._o 7._o moreover_o if_o the_o fail_n of_o ordination_n shall_v deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o communion_n than_o one_o man_n yea_o thousand_o shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o other_o and_o must_v lie_v down_o under_o such_o suffering_n lest_o he_o shall_v disorderly_o redress_v it_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v against_o all_o justice_n and_o reason_n therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o to_o sect._n 31._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o conclusion_n against_o nature_n aâ—d_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a sense_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v all_o be_v at_o the_o prelate_n mercy_n that_o a_o considerate_a christian_n can_v when_o he_o be_v himself_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o heretical_a malicious_a or_o idle_a prelate_n to_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n and_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n aâ—d_a saint_n their_o comfort_n and_o sinner_n their_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o the_o remedy_n be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v choose_v before_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o unordained_a ministry_n this_o be_v a_o utter_o incredible_a thing_n sect._n 32._o argument_n 2._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o if_o there_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n without_o humane_a ordination_n than_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o its_o essence_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n and_o person_n qualify_v to_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o that_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v in_o his_o law_n that_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v be_v past_o all_o dispute_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n ordainer_n magistrate_n or_o people_n but_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o christ_n describe_v in_o his_o law_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o to_o solemnize_v his_o entrance_n by_o a_o investiture_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o ordainer_n part_v in_o these_o sect._n 33._o if_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v without_o ordination_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n without_o ordination_n but_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la sect._n 34._o nothing_o need_v proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o confer_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o duty_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v sometime_o signify_v concern_v the_o individual_a person_n without_o ordination_n be_v apparent_a hence_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o his_o holy_a canon_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o gift_n be_v frequent_o so_o eminent_a in_o several_a person_n as_o may_v remove_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v both_o from_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o their_o suitableness_n to_o a_o people_n by_o interest_n acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v as_o notable_a 4._o the_o people_n common_a and_o strong_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n may_v be_v add_v to_o all_o these_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v no_o competitor_n at_o all_o or_o none_o regardable_a or_o comparable_a and_o so_o no_o controversy_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o visible_a that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v and_o the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n or_o hurt_n if_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n also_o may_v call_v and_o command_v he_o
among_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n on_o their_o ground_n have_v any_o proof_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n but_o we_o must_v all_o turn_v seeker_n to_o day_n and_o infidel_n to_o morrow_n by_o this_o device_n sect._n 30._o argument_n 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levities_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o null_a though_o they_o want_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o right_a ordination_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o with_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n the_o antecedent_n i_o shall_v more_o full_o manifest_a near_a to_o the_o end_n only_o now_o observe_v that_o when_o abiathar_n be_v put_v out_o by_o solomâ—n_n and_o when_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n or_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v put_v as_o pollute_a person_n from_o the_o priesthood_n neh._n 7.64_o 65._o and_o 13_o 29_o 30._o ezra_n 2.62_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o administration_n take_v to_o have_v be_v null_a sect._n 31._o argument_n 9_o if_o the_o ministration_n or_o govern_v act_n of_o usurp_a prince_n may_v be_v valid_a and_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n to_o prove_v the_o validity_n then_o be_v it_o so_o also_o in_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n i_o shall_v manifest_v anon_o sect._n 32._o argument_n 10_o if_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o canonical_a or_o true_a ordination_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n than_o rome_n and_o england_n have_v lose_v their_o ministry_n church_n and_o ordinance_n but_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o so_o also_o must_v the_o antecedent_n if_o they_o regard_v their_o stand_n sect._n 33._o though_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o press_v the_o adversary_n with_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a already_o in_o two_o or_o three_o other_o write_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o christian_a concord_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o now_o but_o brief_o this_o may_v suffice_v 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o either_o heresy_n infidelity_n sodomy_n adultery_n murder_n simony_n violent_a intrusion_n ignorance_n impiety_n want_v of_o due_a election_n or_o of_o due_a consecration_n or_o plurality_n of_o pope_n at_o once_o can_v prove_v a_o interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n i_o have_v show_v they_o already_o where_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o prove_v it_o we_o be_v safe_a ourselves_o sect._n 34_o but_o grotius_n in_o discus_fw-la apolog._n rivet_n plead_v for_o they_o that_o if_o any_o intercision_n have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v make_v up_o from_o other_o church_n answ._n 1._o that_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o naked_o affirm_v 2._o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o papist_n turn_v that_o must_v have_v all_o church_n hold_v from_o rome_n and_o her_o succession_n and_o rome_n from_o none_o nor_o to_o be_v patch_v up_o from_o their_o succession_n 3._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o contrary_n be_v certain_a for_o 1._o those_o other_o hold_v their_o ministry_n as_o from_o the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o have_v themselves_o their_o interruption_n in_o the_o former_a interruption_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v but_o her_o member_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a themselves_o of_o repair_v of_o her_o breach_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o the_o illegitimate_a pope_n such_o as_o depose_v eugenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o man_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o have_v continue_v the_o succession_n and_o tâ—e_v bishop_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o illegitimate_a pope_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v hardly_o yield_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o any_o of_o these_o 3_o there_o have_v be_v great_a defect_n in_o the_o succession_n than_o this_o of_o consecration_n even_o of_o due_a election_n capacity_n yea_o of_o a_o office_n itself_o which_o christ_n will_v own_v the_o vicechristship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o office_n of_o christ_n plant_n sect._n 35._o and_o 2_o for_o the_o english_a prelate_n as_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o prove_v their_o uninterrupted_a succession_n so_o the_o interruption_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o they_o derive_v and_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o the_o vicechrist_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la for_o so_o many_o age_n this_o be_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v as_o his_o minister_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v none_o sect._n 36._o object_n but_o this_o null_v not_o the_o true_a authority_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n as_o prelate_n answ._n the_o pope_n be_v uncapable_a of_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o whether_o the_o prelate_n as_o such_o be_v so_o too_o we_o shall_v inquire_v anon_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o where_o the_o person_n be_v fit_a there_o be_v yet_o a_o ministry_n valid_a to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o to_o themselves_o in_o the_o main_a yet_o that_o be_v because_o canonical_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o by_o other_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v then_o minister_n though_o this_o corruption_n be_v conjunct_a that_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n imaginarily_o from_o râ—me_n but_o that_o the_o say_v canonical_a succession_n be_v interrupt_v by_o this_o papal_a tenure_n and_o many_o a_o delinquency_n be_v nevertheless_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a to_o enforce_v the_o argument_n as_o to_o they_o that_o now_o be_v our_o adversary_n but_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o this_o succession_n of_o a_o true_a and_o regular_a ordination_n chap._n v._o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n sect._n 1_o i_o have_v make_v this_o work_n unnecessary_a by_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n for_o if_o no_o ordination_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n necessary_a then_o doubtless_o a_o ordination_n by_o these_o prelate_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a at_o present_a or_o as_o to_o succession_n but_o yet_o ex_fw-la abundati_fw-la i_o add_v sect._n 2._o argument_n 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n themselves_o and_o their_o most_o zealous_a adherent_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v 1._o that_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o aforesaid_a of_o right_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n and_o for_o this_o they_o that_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n do_v common_o and_o confident_o dispute_v sect._n 3_o and_o 2._o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v true_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n true_a minister_n and_o so_o of_o their_o administration_n this_o be_v so_o common_a with_o they_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o dissent_v vote_n can_v be_v find_v from_o the_o first_o reformation_n till_o about_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o spanish_a match_n or_o little_a before_o sect._n 4._o i_o have_v in_o my_o christian_a concord_n cite_v at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o many_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o write_n of_o more_o as_o 1._o dr._n field_n 2._o bishop_n downam_n 3._o bishop_n jewel_n 4._o saravia_n 5._o bishop_n alley_n 6._o bishop_n pilkinton_n 7._o bishop_n bridges_n 8._o bishop_n bilson_n 9_o alexander_n nowell_n 10._o grotius_n their_o friend_n then_o 11_o mr._n chysenhal_o 12._o the_o lord_n digby_n 13._o bishop_n davenant_n 14._o bishop_n prideaux_n 15._o bishop_n andrews_n 16._o chillingworth_n 17._o to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v bishop_n bromâ—all_v of_o schism_n 18._o dr._n fern_n 19_o dr._n steward_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o fountain_n letter_n these_o of_o the_o late_a or_o present_a sort_n 20._o and_o bishop_n usher_n who_o judgement_n of_o it_o be_v late_o publish_v by_o dr._n bernard_n at_o his_o own_o desire_n 21._o and_o mr._n mason_n in_o a_o book_n of_o of_o purpose_n for_o justification_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v large_o plead_v this_o cause_n 22._o and_o dr._n bernard_n say_v that_o dr._n overall_n be_v judge_v not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o book_n but_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o 23._o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o even_o bancroft_n himself_o the_o violent_a of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o call_v puritan_n in_o those_o time_n be_v say_v by_o spotswood_n there_o recite_v by_o dr._n bernard_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v it_o
more_o have_v minister_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n a_o lawful_a call_n to_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o prelate_n say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o their_o prelacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o only_o will_v be_v deny_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o office_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o prelate_n be_v consecrate_a to_o a_o office_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o take_v on_o they_o the_o impossible_a government_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n 2._o because_o the_o prelate_n hold_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o legitimate_a ordination_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o their_o prelacy_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o now_o we_o dispute_v against_o hold_v this_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o presbyter_n the_o say_v dissent_v prelate_n be_v still_o upon_o their_o nâ—mo_fw-mi that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o therefore_o we_o may_v urge_v upon_o they_o and_o 1._o they_o can_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n themselves_o on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o call_n 2._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o such_o as_o claim_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o roman_a vicechrist_n and_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o as_o the_o catholic_n head_n and_o so_o that_o their_o ordination_n come_v from_o a_o seat_n that_o have_v have_v many_o interruption_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o their_o rule_n for_o when_o the_o succession_n be_v so_o oft_o and_o long_o interrupt_v nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v be_v usurper_n and_o no_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o office_n from_o they_o must_v be_v no_o officer_n but_o the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v will_v give_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o their_o call_n then_o this_o sect._n 61._o argument_n 19_o where_o the_o office_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o the_o person_n be_v endue_v with_o ministerial_a abilitity_n and_o be_v orderly_a and_o due_o design_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n there_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o valid_a administration_n but_o all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v ordination_n without_o prelate_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a as_o contain_v a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n sect._n 62._o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v confess_v by_o most_o and_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o scripture_n institution_n will_v yet_o have_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o yet_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n that_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o we_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 63._o 2._o and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v due_o or_o competen_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n faction_n and_o malicâ—_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v deny_v suppose_v the_o humane_a frailty_n that_o make_v we_o all_o insufficient_a gradual_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o what_o the_o ministerial_a qualification_n be_v do_v judge_n as_o carnal_a interest_n lead_v they_o the_o factious_a rail_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n grotius_n think_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n make_v they_o unfit_a material_n for_o the_o catholic_n edifice_n that_o by_o his_o pacification_n he_o be_v about_o to_o frame_v so_o do_v most_o other_o sect_n reject_v those_o as_o unworthy_a that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o malice_n whether_o animate_v by_o heresy_n profaneness_n or_o carnal_a interest_n will_v easy_o find_v fault_n and_o unwearied_o slander_v and_o reproach_n but_o beside_o such_o i_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o dare_v deny_v the_o competent_a ability_n of_o these_o minister_n sect._n 64._o and_o 3._o that_o the_o person_n be_v orderly_a and_o due_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o prove_v where_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n of_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v a_o orderly_a and_o due_a separation_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordination_n use_v in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n without_o prelate_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o the_o full_a regularity_n sect._n 65._o god_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v by_o his_o law_n appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n impose_v the_o duty_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o give_v he_o his_o power_n by_o that_o law_n and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o detertermine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o solemn_o to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n by_o investiture_n now_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o former_a work_n be_v do_v also_o by_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o qualify_a the_o person_n with_o his_o eminent_a gift_n and_o give_a he_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o work_n so_o that_o the_o people_n and_o odainer_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o man_n that_o god_n have_v thus_o qualify_v and_o to_o elect_v approve_v and_o invest_v he_o and_o usual_o he_o be_v easy_o find_v out_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n so_o that_o the_o two_o great_a act_n by_o which_o god_n make_v minister_n be_v his_o institute_a law_n that_o make_v the_o office_n and_o his_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a endowment_n give_v to_o the_o person_n which_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o find_v out_o and_o call_v into_o use_n and_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v still_o true_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v pastor_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o former_o he_o do_v act._n 20.28_o because_o he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n though_o not_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n as_o some_o than_o have_v by_o his_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n and_o his_o special_a gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o still_o make_v minister_n and_o still_o christ_n give_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n sect._n 66._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o eph._n 4.6_o 7_o 8_o 11_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n give_v officer_n to_o his_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o office_n be_v found_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o these_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n therefore_o he_o say_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o tâ—â—chers_n so_o that_o give_v gift_n and_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o make_v the_o same_o work_n of_o god_n not_o that_o 〈…〉_z and_o approbation_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v hereby_o make_v unnecessary_a but_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v god_n principal_a act_n by_o which_o â—e_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o the_o officer_n aâ—e_v distinguish_v for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o gift_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o either_o contradict_v or_o lead_v he_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o gift_v man_n the_o main_a wâ—rk_n be_v do_v for_o make_v they_o minister_n iâ—_n withal_o he_o give_v tâ—em_v opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n dutyâ—o_v â—o_z own_o and_o approve_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v their_o part_n to_o introduce_v the_o person_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n refuse_v this_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o gift_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o improve_v his_o gift_n without_o they_o i_o say_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n use_v the_o best_a order_n that_o be_v leave_v sect._n 67._o this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n §_o 64._o and_o the_o
major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v all_o thing_n enumerate_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n qualify_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ_n sect._n 68_o and_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o our_o ministry_n have_v usual_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v a_o know_a case_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n allowance_n and_o his_o authority_n appoint_v approver_n for_o their_o introduction_n and_o allow_v ordination_n and_o command_v ministerial_a work_n sect._n 69._o and_o doubtless_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o have_v so_o much_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o if_o he_o command_v a_o qualify_a person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o either_o of_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o disobey_v he_o though_o yet_o the_o party_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pastor_n for_o ordination_n and_o people_n for_o consent_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o grotius_n commend_v the_o say_n of_o musculus_fw-la that_o will_v have_v no_o minister_n question_v his_o call_n that_o be_v qualify_v have_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n commission_n and_o though_o this_o assertion_n need_v some_o limitation_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o magistrate_n power_n be_v great_a about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o put_v zadeck_n in_o his_o place_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o 35._o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o god_n service_n those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron_n 16.4_o and_o so_o do_v solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o they_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 6._o and_o methinks_v those_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o style_v the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n sect._n 70._o but_o 3._o we_o have_v moreover_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o approbation_n and_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o orderly_a admission_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o man_n to_o do_v but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o qualify_a person_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o obligation_n from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o where_o all_o these_o concur_v the_o people_n election_n or_o consent_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o determination_n of_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o have_v god_n tie_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n to_o a_o certain_a formality_n or_o to_o the_o interest_n or_o will_n of_o prelate_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o add_v ordinem_fw-la be_v require_v but_o that_o a_o qualify_a person_n do_v enter_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o orderly_a way_n that_o be_v open_a to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o fit_a approver_n and_o ordainer_n i_o prove_v sect._n 71._o if_o the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o ordain_v but_o presbyter_n then_o be_v it_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o orderly_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o church_n by_o their_o ordination_n and_o those_o presbyter_n be_v the_o fit_a that_o be_v there_o to_o ordain_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o in_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v without_o minister_n than_o have_v ordination_n by_o such_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 72._o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v suppose_v that_o be_v a_o grant_v truth_n it_o can_v reach_v but_o to_o some_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o congregation_n or_o expectant_a of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o alter_v law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o fit_a way_n that_o be_v open_a to_o they_o sect._n 73._o moreover_o even_o in_o england_n the_o presbytery_n be_v fit_a for_o ordination_n then_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o general_n therefore_o the_o ordination_n by_o presbytery_n be_v do_v by_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o desirable_a ordination_n sect._n 74._o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o compare_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o present_a prelate_n 1._o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v more_o unlike_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n than_o our_o parochial_a presbytery_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v 2._o the_o ordain_v presbyter_n be_v many_o and_o know_v person_n and_o the_o prelate_n few_o and_o to_o the_o most_o and_o except_o three_o or_o four_o to_o almost_o all_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v wiâ—h_n unknown_a 3._o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v open_o where_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o impartiality_n and_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o the_o prelate_n ordain_v in_o private_a where_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o hereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o vagrant_a to_o counterfeit_v the_o prelate_n secret_a order_n and_o say_v he_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o who_o can_v disprove_v he_o but_o the_o public_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o pretend_v by_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o and_o the_o pretence_n be_v easy_o discover_v 5._o the_o prelate_n for_o aught_o i_o hear_v be_v very_o few_o and_o therefore_o few_o can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o for_o ordination_n but_o presbytery_n be_v in_o most_o country_n 6._o the_o prelate_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n over_o who_o they_o be_v place_v and_o without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n if_o they_o dissent_v but_o the_o presbyter_n ordinary_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o will_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dissent_n 7._o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v with_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n and_o the_o prelate_n without_o and_o against_o they_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n usual_o stand_v on_o that_o foundation_n alone_o and_o want_v the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o magistrate_n when_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n have_v all_o 8._o ordination_n by_o prelate_n be_v now_o plead_v for_o on_o schismatical_a ground_n and_o in_o submit_v to_o it_o with_o many_o of_o they_o we_o must_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o principle_n that_o all_o other_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o but_o presbytery_n ordain_v not_o on_o such_o divide_v term_n 9_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o near_o so_o much_o care_n in_o the_o prelate_n ordination_n in_o these_o or_o former_a time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n i_o can_v give_v some_o instance_n even_o of_o late_a of_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v they_o with_o express_v 10._o most_o of_o they_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o ordain_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o some_o of_o they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o nullify_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n do_v show_v we_o that_o if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v yet_o make_v more_o lamentable_a destructive_a work_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o hot_a persecutor_n of_o their_o late_a predecessor_n do_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o minister_n disow_v or_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prelacy_n and_o what_o a_o case_n then_o will_v this_o land_n and_o other_o be_v in_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o these_o be_v destroyer_n and_o not_o faithful_a pastor_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o guilty_a for_o
but_o 2._o if_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v prove_v i_o despair_v of_o see_v it_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v they_o have_v authority_n when_o most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o that_o deny_v they_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o preacher_n 4._o and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v themselves_o but_o be_v admit_v upon_o bare_a election_n 5._o and_o this_o course_n will_v prostitute_v the_o church_n to_o unworthy_a man_n as_o aforesaid_a sect._n 45._o and_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a consideration_n that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o second_o century_n at_o least_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v before_o we_o have_v but_o very_o defective_a evidence_n except_o so_o much_o as_o be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o sect_n 46._o and_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n a_o society_n unite_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n consist_v as_o a_o republic_n of_o many_o corporation_n or_o as_o a_o academy_n of_o many_o college_n and_o a_o great_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v requisite_a among_o they_o then_o among_o the_o part_n of_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o church_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o pastor_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o they_o have_v some_o antecedent_n cognisance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o sect._n 47._o and_o 6._o it_o be_v considerable_a also_o that_o whoever_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v withal_o if_o not_o before_o ordain_v a_o minister_n simple_o that_o be_v one_o that_o may_v as_o a_o separate_a messenger_n of_o christ_n both_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o without_o and_o gather_v church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o come_v and_o have_v a_o call_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o unconverted_a world_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o pastor_n or_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o be_v settle_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o ordain_v he_o then_o any_o other_o as_o a_o corporation_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v do_v any_o more_o than_o other_o man_n in_o licens_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o general_a a_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v a_o church_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n but_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v simple_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o a_o other_o church_n may_v do_v that_o be_v further_a from_o he_o sect._n 48._o and_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o many_o and_o it_o may_v leave_v more_o scruple_n concern_v our_o call_n when_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o do_v approve_v we_o sect._n 49._o and_o 8._o it_o be_v grant_v in_o their_o write_n by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o ordination_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o lawful_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o all_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n make_v it_o not_o so_o far_o convenient_a as_o to_o be_v ordinary_o a_o plain_a duty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v sect._n 50._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o plead_v for_o ordination_n by_o neighbour_n pastoâ—â—_n as_o from_o a_o govern_n authority_n over_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o its_o officer_n within_o their_o reach_n and_o from_o a_o interest_n of_o communion_n with_o neighbour_n church_n sect._n 51._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o appropriate_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n for_o continuance_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v and_o titus_n timothy_n and_o such_o other_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n wherever_o they_o come_v it_o be_v they_o that_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o church_n sect._n 52._o prop._n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v cull_v out_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o of_o the_o weak_a injudicious_a facile_a minister_n and_o procure_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o his_o course_n be_v irregular_a and_o his_o call_n unsatisfactory_a though_o the_o formal_a part_n be_v obtain_v to_o the_o full_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a formality_n but_o to_o satsfie_v the_o person_n call_v and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o ministry_n and_o sacred_a work_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o injury_n by_o usurper_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o way_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fraud_n and_o not_o obedience_n for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o to_o cheat_v himsef_n and_o the_o church_n with_o a_o formality_n and_o frustrate_v the_o ordinance_n and_o miss_v its_o end_n sect._n 53._o prop._n 4._o if_o any_o man_n avoid_v the_o orthodox_n and_o unanimous_a ministry_n shall_v apply_v himself_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o divide_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a person_n that_o will_v approve_v he_o and_o ordain_v he_o when_o the_o other_o will_v reject_v he_o this_o also_o as_o the_o former_a be_v fraud_n and_o self-deceit_n and_o not_o obedience_n upon_o the_o last_o mention_v ground_n it_o be_v the_o base_a treacherous_a kind_n of_o sin_v to_o turn_v god_n ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o shelter_n and_o pretence_n of_o a_o institution_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o opposition_n to_o its_o end_n they_o make_v it_o no_o mean_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n at_o all_o though_o pastor_n must_v ordain_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o pastor_n ordination_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o honest_a meaning_n man_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o qualification_n suit_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o end_n sect._n 54._o in_o such_o case_n of_o unjust_a entrance_n if_o the_o people_n sinful_o comply_v and_o the_o man_n have_v possession_n it_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o can_v help_v it_o have_v do_v their_o own_o part_n in_o disow_v it_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o therefore_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n except_o in_o desperate_a extraordinary_a case_n not_o now_o to_o be_v enumerate_v and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a but_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v use_v and_o receive_v with_o expectation_n of_o a_o promise_a blessing_n sect._n 55._o but_o yet_o quoad_fw-la debitum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o disow_v such_o intruder_n and_o to_o suspect_v and_o suspend_v obedience_n to_o those_o that_o indirect_o enter_v by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a or_o schismatical_a ordainer_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o unanimous_a able_a orthodox_n ministry_n till_o they_o have_v either_o persuade_v the_o man_n to_o procure_v their_o approbation_n or_o have_v themselves_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v unite_v minister_n concern_v he_o and_o see_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v link_v and_o joint_v together_o and_o hold_v communion_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n and_o to_o those_o end_n to_o advise_v in_o such_o suspicious_a case_n with_o neighbour_n church_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n that_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o discord_n or_o that_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v the_o concordant_a way_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o a_o divisive_a way_n be_v like_a to_o govern_v they_o according_o and_o still_o to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n sect._n 56._o this_o cyprian_a full_o show_v in_o the_o forementioned_a ep._n 68_o p_o 201._o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o shun_v the_o
their_o precedent_n or_o eminent_a bishop_n be_v not_o make_v then_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la pastor_n pastorum_fw-la as_o have_v a_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o other_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v of_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n as_o a_o archdeacon_n be_v to_o the_o deacon_n when_o he_o be_v make_v such_o by_o their_o choice_n as_o hieroms_n comparison_n be_v ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la §_o 8._o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a now_o even_o in_o the_o small_a parish_n for_o any_o one_o to_o assume_v such_o a_o superiority_n over_o any_o presbyter_n though_o such_o as_o have_v their_o maintenance_n from_o he_o and_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o and_o be_v call_v his_o curate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o offiâ—o_n and_o so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o as_o his_o inferior_n §_o 9_o but_o yet_o that_o a_o primacy_n of_o degree_n or_o presidency_n or_o state_v moderatorship_n of_o one_o in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o presbytery_n be_v lawful_a i_o think_v with_o small_a labour_n may_v be_v evince_v and_o 1._o all_o the_o argument_n before_o use_v for_o the_o presidency_n of_o one_o in_o a_o association_n will_v prove_v this_o parochial_a presidency_n with_o advantage_n §_o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v constant_o or_o very_o ordinary_o practise_v among_o we_o already_o with_o common_a approbation_n or_o without_o contradiction_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o place_n have_v one_o minister_n only_o that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n and_o this_o one_o pastor_n have_v divers_a with_o he_o or_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v under_o he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a congregation_n many_o have_v a_o curate_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o town_n with_o they_o and_o other_o curate_n at_o chapel_n that_o depend_v on_o that_o town_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chapel_n in_o this_o parish_n where_o i_o live_v yet_o this_o church_n have_v three_o or_o four_o presbyter_n and_o three_o or_o four_o deacon_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v give_v one_o minister_n only_o the_o maintenance_n call_v the_o benefice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o call_n of_o assembly_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o curate_n who_o he_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o must_v and_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o at_o least_o in_o all_o circumstantial_a thing_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o rule_v even_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n nor_o in_o substantial_o to_o institute_v new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o circumstantial_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n as_o time_n place_n particular_n of_o order_n decency_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o each_o parish_n do_v exercise_n actual_o a_o negative_a vote_n and_o the_o curate_n do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o presidency_n be_v common_a among_o we_o without_o contradiction_n i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v the_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o any_o allow_v not_o of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v common_o use_v yet_o a_o presidency_n be_v a_o far_o low_a thing_n §_o 11._o 3._o this_o sort_n of_o presidency_n yea_o with_o such_o a_o negative_a voice_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v grant_v be_v usual_o ground_v on_o nature_n and_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n and_o warrant_v by_o they_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a shall_v proportionable_o submit_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o wise_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o ye_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_n even_o the_o age_a woman_n that_o be_v no_o officer_n must_v teach_v the_o young_a tit._n 2.4_o now_o it_o commonâ—ly_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v many_o minister_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v age_v or_o grave_n and_o that_o one_o common_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v usual_o some_o young_a unexercised_a man_n now_o in_o such_o case_n which_o be_v common_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o authority_n to_o age_n or_o wisdom_n that_o be_v natural_o due_a to_o it_o nor_o exempt_v the_o young_a ignoranter_fw-la man_n from_o that_o submission_n which_o natural_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o equality_n of_o office_n may_v stand_v with_o inequality_n of_o gift_n and_o agâ—_n and_o consequent_o of_o duty_n §_o 12._o 4._o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o that_o this_o disproportion_n of_o minister_n gift_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n and_o rule_n must_v be_v fit_v to_o ordinary_a case_n rather_o than_o to_o extraordinary_a for_o god_n do_v not_o as_o we_o see_v by_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n bestow_v his_o excellent_a gift_n so_o common_o as_o that_o one_o church_n ordinary_o shall_v have_v many_o learned_a able_a man_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v of_o eminency_n for_o judgement_n and_o other_o ministerial_a ability_n not_o one_o for_o many_o parish_n if_o therefore_o many_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v place_v together_o in_o one_o church_n it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a and_o a_o unjust_a ingrossment_n and_o injurious_a unto_o other_o providence_n therefore_o by_o the_o rarity_n of_o eminent_a part_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v it_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o in_o every_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n some_o one_o of_o chief_a part_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v stand_v moderator_n of_o the_o rest_n §_o 13._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o do_v towards_o one_o another_o be_v lawful_a prudential_o for_o pastor_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o imperfection_n to_o do_v towards_o one_o that_o they_o think_v more_o able_a than_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o in_o humility_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o pastor_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n a_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o another_o in_o lawful_a action_n be_v nowhere_o forbid_v but_o here_o command_v and_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a self-denial_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a §_o 14._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o presbyter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v it_o i_o can_v make_v another_o minister_n a_o bishop_n to_o i_o whether_o other_o man_n will_v or_o not_o honour_n est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la i_o can_v 1._o in_o judgement_n esteem_v he_o more_o able_a yea_o or_o more_o authorize_v than_o other_o man_n 2._o and_o i_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o advice_n 3._o and_o i_o can_v give_v he_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o all_o my_o ministerial_a action_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n i_o can_v resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o such_o matter_n but_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o i_o find_v reason_n for_o this_o in_o his_o ability_n and_o my_o disability_n it_o be_v lawful_a the_o thing_n therefore_o be_v lawful_a and_o such_o as_o none_o can_v hinder_v i_o from_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o consent_n when_o the_o church_n peace_n require_v it_o §_o 15._o 7._o moreover_o as_o division_n just_o provoke_v the_o church_n at_o first_o to_o think_v of_o such_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o cure_n so_o our_o division_n or_o danger_n of_o they_o do_v make_v it_o as_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a now_o as_o then_o we_o see_v to_o our_o shame_n that_o in_o most_o or_o many_o congregation_n minister_n that_o be_v equal_a or_o near_o to_o a_o equality_n in_o part_n and_o place_n can_v hardly_o agree_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o one_o another_o and_o envy_v each_o other_o esteem_n and_o interest_n though_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v so_o odious_a a_o vice_n that_o its_o a_o abominable_a shameful_a thing_n that_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v taint_v with_o it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v we_o can_v hide_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o ordinary_a course_n to_o have_v such_o a_o disparity_n of_o age_n and_o part_n and_o interest_n that_o one_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o some_o rule_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v rule_v by_o he_o §_o 16._o 8._o last_o the_o antiquity_n and_o speedy_a universality_n of_o this_o course_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o make_v man_n moderate_a in_o
common_a to_o other_o church_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o author_n word_n may_v not_o break_v square_a where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v if_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n displease_v let_v they_o call_v this_o man_n a_o moderator_n a_o precedent_n a_o superintendent_n a_o overseer_n only_o for_o the_o fixedness_n or_o change_n of_o this_o person_n let_v the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o oversway_v and_o if_o in_o this_o one_o point_n n._n b._n wherein_o the_o distance_n it_o so_o narrow_a we_o can_v condescend_v to_o each_o other_o all_o other_o circumstance_n and_o appendance_n of_o vary_a practice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n be_v accord_v but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o outward_a policy_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o one_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o diversity_n be_v of_o power_n to_o endanger_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o brotherhood_n may_v we_o have_v the_o grace_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o shall_v in_o these_o several_a tract_n overtake_v she_o happy_o in_o the_o end_n and_o findâ—_n she_o embrace_v of_o peace_n and_o crown_v we_o with_o blessedness_n so_o far_o bishop_n hall_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o only_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n will_v satisfy_v such_o as_o he_o and_o so_o with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o agree_v already_o §_o 4._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o episcopal_a separatist_n of_o late_a that_o hazard_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o partial_a follower_n and_o because_o the_o right_a habituate_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o peace_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o the_o escape_v the_o error_n and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o faction_n engage_v too_o many_o in_o i_o therefore_o make_v it_o my_o request_n to_o all_o that_o read_v these_o line_n but_o sober_o to_o read_v over_o that_o irenicoâ—_n one_o book_n of_o bishop_n hall_n call_v the_o peacemaker_n once_o or_o twice_o which_o if_o i_o can_v procure_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v much_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o endanger_a soul_n that_o by_o passionate_a and_o factious_a leader_n be_v misguide_v §_o 5._o the_o same_o reverend_a man_n in_o his_o humble_a remonstrance_n have_v these_o word_n pag._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o second_o be_v intend_v to_o raise_v envy_n against_o we_o as_o the_o uncharitable_a censurer_n and_o condemner_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o differ_v from_o our_o government_n wherein_o we_o do_v just_o complain_v of_o a_o slanderous_a aspersion_n cast_v upon_o we_o we_o love_v and_o honour_v those_o sister_n church_n as_o the_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n we_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v unto_o they_o that_o happiness_n in_o the_o partnership_n of_o our_o administration_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o do_v no_o less_o hearty_o wish_v unto_o themselves_o good_a word_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o fair_a compliment_n if_o our_o act_n condemn_v they_o for_o if_o episcopacy_n stand_v by_o divine_a right_n what_o become_v of_o these_o church_n that_o want_v it_o maâ—ice_n and_o ignorance_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o unjust_a aggravation_n 1._o our_o position_n be_v only_o affirmative_a imply_v the_o justifiableness_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o episcopal_a call_n without_o any_o further_a implication_n next_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o divine_a right_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n require_v it_o upon_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n what_o hindrance_n soever_o may_v interpose_v but_o a_o divine_a institution_n warrant_v it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o require_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v every_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o form_n of_o government_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o affect_v it_o but_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o this_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v deny_v lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o miss_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o perefection_n and_o page_n 32._o our_o form_n of_o government_n differ_v little_o from_o their_o own_o save_v in_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderatorship_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o that_o lay-presbyterie_n which_o never_o till_o this_o age_n have_v foot_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o page_n 41_o 42._o alas_o my_o brethren_n while_o we_o do_v full_o agree_v in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a point_n of_o religion_n why_o will_v you_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o by_o these_o frivolous_a and_o causeless_a division_n to_o â—end_n the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n it_o it_o a_o title_n or_o a_o retinue_n or_o a_o ceremony_n a_o garment_n or_o a_o colour_n or_o a_o organ_n pipe_n that_o can_v make_v we_o a_o different_a church_n while_o we_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o save_a truth_n while_o we_o desire_v as_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v to_o walk_v conscionable_o with_o our_o god_n according_a to_o that_o one_o rule_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o our_o maker_n while_o we_o oppose_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a enemy_n while_o we_o unfeigned_o endeavour_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o we_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o clergy_n and_o laity_n betwixt_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o one_o part_n and_o of_o another_o we_o be_v all_o your_o true_a brethren_n we_o be_v one_o with_o you_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o hope_v to_o meet_v you_o in_o the_o same_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v we_o can_v but_o bewail_v the_o church_n misery_n and_o your_o sin_n you_o hear_v how_o this_o good_a bishop_n be_v far_o from_o a_o separation_n §_o 6._o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o foresay_a writing_n of_o dr._n hide_v which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o it_o be_v come_v new_a to_o my_o hand_n who_o stigmatize_v the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o unreasonable_a kind_n thus_o he_o begin_v when_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v associate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v go_v to_o church_n and_o customary_a christian_n go_v thither_o either_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o to_o no_o true_a worship_n or_o to_o great_a shame_n because_o to_o no_o true_a minister_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o private_a house_n do_v he_o not_o begin_v very_o wise_o and_o charitable_o what_o can_v the_o most_o schismatical_a papist_n say_v more_o what!_o no_o true_a worship_n no_o true_a minister_n and_o but_o customary_a christian_n that_o come_v thither_o yes_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o pursue_v it_o with_o a_o exprobration_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o religion_n p._n 4._o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o add_v hear_v seem_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o that_o we_o may_v gratify_v their_o singularity_n more_o than_o our_o own_o veracity_n we_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o good_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n shall_v we_o laugh_v or_o weep_v at_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o what!_o no_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o with_o the_o separate_a party_n of_o the_o prelate_n unhappy_a we_o that_o live_v in_o england_n and_o can_v meet_v with_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n confine_v to_o this_o party_n and_o salvation_n to_o this_o chunch_n transcendent_a papal_a arrogancy_n it_o be_v well_o that_o these_o prelate_n be_v not_o the_o only_a key-keeper_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v use_v i_o must_v tell_v this_o dr._n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o we_o dare_v hope_n to_o come_v thither_o by_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o their_o separate_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o live_v as_o the_o most_o that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v of_o that_o saintlike_a communion_n he_o have_v be_v better_o have_v talk_v at_o these_o rate_n to_o man_n of_o another_o age_n or_o nation_n then_o to_o we_o that_o see_v the_o life_n of_o their_o adherent_n we_o never_o
from_o they_o till_o you_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o you_o hear_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v they_o but_o let_v not_o wicked_a uncharitable_a censure_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o but_o a_o physician_n may_v poison_v you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v choose_v the_o best_a you_o can_v and_o then_o trust_v your_o life_n with_o he_o you_o may_v much_o more_o do_v so_o by_o a_o minister_n because_o you_o proceed_v not_o by_o so_o implicit_a a_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o may_v refuse_v any_o evil_n that_o the_o minister_n offer_v 3._o object_n 3._o but_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o unreverent_a word_n and_o abuse_v god_n worship_n answ._n get_v better_o in_o their_o stead_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n work_v in_o a_o more_o suitable_a manner_n but_o see_v that_o your_o quarrelsome_a capricious_a wit_n do_v not_o odious_o aggravate_v imperfection_n or_o make_v fault_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n to_o be_v your_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o imperfection_n must_v be_v expect_v but_o a_o blessing_n may_v accompany_v imperfect_a administration_n but_o if_o people_n patron_n and_o ordainer_n will_v choose_v weak_a man_n when_o they_o may_v have_v better_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o a_o common_a prayer_n book_n will_v make_v but_o a_o imperfect_a supply_n instead_o of_o a_o able_a minister_n though_o in_o some_o case_n i_o be_o for_o it_o as_o aforesaid_a object_n 4._o but_o prayer_n be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o weigh_v before_o hand_n 4._o answ._n 1._o we_o grant_v all_o this_o but_o man_n may_v weigh_v before_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o request_n without_o prepare_v a_o form_n of_o word_n or_o a_o man_n may_v fore-conside_a of_o his_o word_n without_o a_o prayer-book_n 2._o preach_v be_v a_o speak_n in_o god_n name_n as_o though_o god_n speak_v by_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n embassador_n in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o to_o speak_v as_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o god_n name_n require_v as_o great_a preparation_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o people_n name_n it_o seem_v more_o as_o it_o be_v to_o represent_v christ_n in_o speak_v than_o to_o speak_v to_o christ_n while_o we_o represent_v but_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o shall_v let_v no_o man_n preach_v neither_o but_o by_o a_o book_n prescribe_v 3._o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o look_v most_o at_o oratory_n and_o fine_a word_n it_o be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a faithful_a honest_a heart_n that_o he_o look_v at_o and_o where_o he_o see_v this_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o a_o homely_a word_n one_o cold_a request_n or_o the_o lest_o formality_n and_o dulness_n of_o affection_n and_o carelessness_n and_o disesteem_v of_o the_o mercy_n be_v more_o odious_a with_o god_n than_o a_o thousand_o barbarism_n and_o solaecism_n and_o unhandsome_a word_n yet_o the_o tongue_n also_o shall_v careful_o be_v look_v to_o but_o man_n shall_v not_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o god_n judge_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o as_o man_n judge_v 4._o still_o i_o say_v get_v minister_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v better_a if_o you_o have_v insufficient_a one_o a_o man_n on_o a_o common_a prayer-book_n be_v likely_a to_o provoke_v god_n by_o a_o careless_a heartless_a customary_a service_n and_o mere_a lip_n labour_n let_v the_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a than_o another_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v like_a to_o provoke_v he_o by_o disorderly_a or_o unhandsome_a word_n though_o both_o shall_v be_v avoid_v 5._o object_n 5._o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v along_o with_o a_o minister_n on_o the_o sudden_a unless_o we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v before_o hand_n answ._n a_o diligent_a soul_n that_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v may_v with_o holy_a affection_n go_v along_o with_o a_o minister_n without_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v before_o hand_n the_o experience_n of_o christian_n confute_v this_o objection_n 2._o and_o this_o will_v not_o only_o plead_v for_o a_o form_n but_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o prayer_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disgrace_v it_o with_o any_o understanding_n man_n 6._o object_n 6._o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o that_o we_o must_v own_v by_o our_o concurrence_n his_o own_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v but_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n answ._n the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o his_o prayer_n public_o make_v for_o and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o that_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v read_v out_o of_o a_o impose_v book_n but_o indeed_o when_o many_o church_n agree_v in_o a_o form_n that_o form_n may_v so_o far_o be_v call_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o those_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o any_o one_o church_n then_o sudden_a conceive_a prayer_n be_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o form_n yet_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o church_n 7._o object_n 7._o but_o what_o confusion_n will_v it_o â—ake_v in_o the_o church_n if_o one_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o form_n and_o another_o none_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v in_o prayer_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o divide_v usurpation_n that_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o schism_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n must_v the_o church_n have_v no_o peace_n but_o on_o your_o impose_v term_n must_v none_o be_v endure_v but_o all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v not_o say_v your_o form_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a as_o you_o nothing_o but_o proud_a arrogancy_n and_o uncharitable_a cruelty_n will_v say_v so_o 2._o but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v shut_v out_o all_o form_n and_o agree_v all_o to_o be_v without_o they_o which_o yet_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o form_n that_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o that_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o do_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 3._o how_o have_v the_o church_n unity_n before_o any_o of_o your_o form_n be_v know_v 4._o if_o it_o be_v no_o blemish_n for_o several_a nation_n to_o have_v several_a form_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v tolerable_a for_o several_a congregation_n 5._o how_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n maintain_v thâ—ir_a unity_n when_o liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n and_o the_o variety_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v common_o know_v many_o church_n have_v no_o sing_n of_o psalm_n vid._n pamel_n in_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n not._n 6._o other_o use_v it_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n see_v ball_n be_v friendly_a trial_n page_n 60._o cite_v the_o author_n that_o attest_v it_o other_o church_n do_v use_v to_o sing_v by_o course_n or_o two_o at_o a_o time_n see_v it_o prove_v by_o ball_n ibid._n out_o of_o many_o witness_n this_o variety_n and_o much_o more_o consist_v then_o with_o unity_n and_o may_v do_v now_o when_o force_a uniformity_n will_v not_o 6._o we_o be_v all_o now_o at_o liberty_n what_o gesture_n we_o will_v use_v in_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v here_o any_o discord_n hence_o arise_v but_o man_n be_v force_v to_o kneel_v only_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o there_o come_v in_o discord_n man_n fancy_n make_v that_o seem_v confusion_n that_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v or_o pray_v have_v not_o the_o same_o colour_a clothes_n complexion_n etc._n etc._n object_n 8._o 8._o but_o shall_v not_o man_n obey_v authority_n in_o form_n and_o mâ—â—ters_n of_o indifferency_n answ._n they_o shall_v if_o they_o be_v indeed_o indifferent_a but_o shall_v authority_n therefore_o ensnare_v the_o church_n with_o needless_a imposition_n all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o indifferency_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o they_o will_v preach_v in_o a_o fool_n cap_n and_o coat_n if_o authority_n command_v they_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a that_o authority_n shall_v command_v it_o all_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o case_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v needless_a snare_n lay_v to_o entrap_v and_o divide_v man_n object_n 9_o but_o antiquity_n be_v for_o set_v form_n
and_o therefore_o novelty_n must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o exclude_v they_o 9_o answ._n 1._o let_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o decide_v this_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v the_o old_a way_n prevail_v 2._o form_n be_v at_o first_o introduce_v in_o variety_n and_o not_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pastor_n liberty_n and_o none_o be_v force_v to_o any_o form_n of_o other_o man_n compose_v when_o basil_n set_v up_o his_o new_a form_n of_o psalmody_n and_o other_o worship_n which_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o he_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o but_o be_v content_a to_o use_v it_o in_o his_o church_n at_o caesarea_n object_n 10._o 10._o no_o man_n can_v now_o say_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o we_o because_o there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n but_o its_o mutable_a as_o every_o person_n please_v answ._n we_o have_v a_o liturgy_n and_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n to_o have_v form_n or_o no_o form_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o circumstance_n or_o mode_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o 1._o we_o have_v already_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n 1._o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n sum_n 2._o real_a form_n in_o sacrament_n 3._o a_o verbal_a form_n in_o baptise_v 4._o a_o form_n in_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o a_o creed_n use_v at_o baptism_n as_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n 6._o we_o read_v the_o psalm_n as_o liturgical_a form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n catechism_n 7._o we_o have_v form_n of_o sing_a psalm_n 8._o we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n in_o the_o end_n 9_o and_o of_o excommunication_n see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 10._o and_o of_o absolution_n 11._o and_o of_o marriage_n 12._o and_o minister_n preparation_n make_v much_o of_o their_o sermon_n a_o form_n 13._o and_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n if_o they_o please_v 2._o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a of_o itself_o unless_o accidental_o authority_n or_o peace_n etc._n etc._n require_v it_o 3._o if_o peace_n etc._n etc._n require_v a_o form_n let_v it_o be_v one_o by_o common_a agreement_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o in_o word_n and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o old_a as_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o rule_n retain_v 4._o let_v it_o not_o contain_v any_o doubtful_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n but_o be_v as_o much_o certain_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v 5._o let_v none_o be_v force_v to_o use_v it_o but_o such_o as_o by_o ordainer_n or_o approver_n be_v judge_v insufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v allow_v or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o ministry_n 6._o let_v no_o tolerate_a minister_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o use_v it_o 7._o let_v none_o be_v suffer_v to_o lay_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n on_o it_o and_o suspend_v excommunicate_a or_o reproach_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o use_v or_o not_o use_v it_o 8._o in_o time_n of_o liberty_n let_v none_o use_v it_o constant_o but_o the_o unable_a before_o except_v but_o let_v the_o weak_a use_n it_o ofâ—â—er_v and_o the_o able_a seldomer_n yet_o sometime_o voluntary_o and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la still_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o fit_v all_o to_o their_o edification_n 9_o when_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o agreement_n of_o pastor_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n though_o accidental_o by_o man_n infirmity_n require_v it_o let_v none_o refuse_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o lawful_a form_n 10._o but_o let_v none_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v the_o introduce_v of_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o this_o or_o any_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o first_o necessary_a by_o some_o considerable_a antecedent_n occasion_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o much_o will_v please_v the_o moderate_a but_o not_o the_o self_n conceit_v finis_fw-la the_o five_o disputation_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v or_o observe_v by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o qu._n whether_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o distinction_n and_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n §_o 1._o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n ceremony_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o our_o end_n and_o will_v be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o useful_a whether_o it_o be_v derive_v ab_fw-la oppido_fw-la caere_n or_o à _fw-la carendo_fw-la or_o à _fw-la caritate_fw-la or_o à _fw-la cerere_fw-la as_o several_a man_n conjecture_n run_v or_o rather_o as_o scaliger_n and_o martinius_n think_v from_o cerus_fw-la which_o in_o veteri_fw-la lingua_fw-la erat_fw-la sanctus_fw-la it_o suffice_v we_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o sacred_a rite_n servius_n say_v that_o all_o sacred_a thing_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o latin_n ceremoniae_fw-la but_o by_o ceremony_n we_o mean_v only_o external_a rite_n or_o order_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o humane_a we_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v devise_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n without_o any_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o institution_n may_v have_v be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o certain_a principal_a cause_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v so_o much_o ambiguity_n partly_o in_o the_o term_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o suppose_a or_o employ_v passage_n that_o will_v rise_v before_o we_o in_o the_o dispute_n that_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o your_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o by_o these_o distinction_n follow_v and_o then_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o certain_a proposition_n §_o 3._o dist._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v but_o have_v either_o 1._o express_o forbid_v they_o in_o particular_a 2._o or_o in_o a_o general_n prohibition_n forbid_v they_o or_o 3._o have_v give_v no_o man_n authority_n to_o institute_v they_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o thing_n that_o common_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o controversy_n to_o be_v confound_v if_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o truth_n §_o 4._o dist._n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n command_v by_o man_n as_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o command_v in_o man_n own_o name_n or_o at_o least_o on_o pretence_n of_o nothing_o but_o a_o general_n power_n §_o 5._o dist._n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n command_v by_o man_n as_o necessary_a duty_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o command_v as_o indifferent_a thing_n §_o 6._o dist._n 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o church-governor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v impose_v by_o usurper_n or_o man_n without_o authority_n §_o 7._o dist._n 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n impose_v as_o universal_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o age_n or_o all_o people_n in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o and_o such_o as_o be_v impose_v only_o on_o some_o one_o congregation_n or_o nation_n by_o their_o proper_a governor_n and_o that_o as_o thing_n mutable_a that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n be_v take_v up_o and_o may_v so_o be_v lay_v aside_o again_o §_o 8._o dist._n 6._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n command_v as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o worship_n or_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o convenient_a administration_n and_o better_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n §_o 9_o dist._n 7._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o governor_n impose_v such_o ceremony_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n or_o without_o toleration_n and_o the_o simple_a recommend_v they_o or_o require_v they_o to_o be_v use_v with_o express_v or_o employ_v exception_n §_o 10._o dist._n 8._o we_o must_v very_o much_o difference_n the_o several_a country_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n on_o who_o and_o the_o several_a season_n in_o which_o they_o be_v
impose_v and_o thence_o foresee_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v §_o 11._o dist._n 9_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o command_v of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o the_o obey_v of_o such_o command_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a profitable_a or_o lawful_a to_o impose_v they_o and_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o use_v they_o when_o command_v §_o 12._o dist._n 10._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o order_n or_o peace_n of_o one_o church_n or_o nation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o order_n peace_n or_o unity_n of_o many_o church_n or_o nation_n among_o themselves_o or_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 13._o these_o distinction_n premise_v to_o remove_v ambiguity_n i_o lay_v down_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o proposition_n follow_v which_o have_v mention_v i_o shall_v reassume_a and_o confirm_v such_o of_o they_o as_o seem_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o the_o question_n §_o 14._o prop._n 1._o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v whole_o exempt_v from_o humane_a power_n to_o determine_v of_o or_o institute_v or_o have_v give_v man_n no_o power_n to_o institute_v be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o may_v they_o lawful_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n §_o 15._o prop._n 2._o in_o such_o unlawful_a imposition_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o man_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o institute_v or_o impose_v they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a §_o 16._o prop._n 3._o if_o thing_n unlawful_a either_o forbid_a or_o that_o want_n authority_n be_v command_v as_o indifferent_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a command_n but_o if_o command_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 17._o prop._n 4._o thing_n indifferent_a lawful_a and_o convenient_a be_v sinful_o command_v when_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o as_o such_o impose_v §_o 18._o prop._n 5._o a_o thing_n convenient_a and_o profitable_a be_v sinful_o command_v when_o it_o be_v command_v on_o a_o great_a penalty_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o do_v require_v and_o the_o common_a good_a will_v bear_v §_o 19_o prop._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o subject_n duty_n by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a antecedent_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o clothe_v with_o all_o accident_n §_o 20._o prop._n 7._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o command_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o command_v at_o another_o time_n or_o to_o another_o people_n no_o nor_o obey_v if_o so_o command_v §_o 21._o prop._n 8._o those_o order_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n under_o divers_a prince_n §_o 22._o prop._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a universal_a sovereign_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v to_o any_o from_o god_n to_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v universal_o bind_v the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 23._o prop._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o lawful_a governor_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o usurper_n that_o command_v we_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o bâ—und_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a §_o 24._o prop._n 11._o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n about_o lawful_a ceremony_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exception_n though_o there_o be_v none_o express_v as_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n it_o be_v not_o their_o will_n that_o such_o command_n shall_v bind_v we_o §_o 25._o prop._n 12._o it_o may_v be_v very_o sinful_a to_o command_v some_o ceremony_n which_o may_v lawful_o yea_o mun_o in_o duty_n be_v use_v by_o the_o subject_n when_o they_o be_v command_v §_o 26._o prop._n 13._o though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o call_v necessary_a but_o profess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o constant_o to_o use_v indifferent_a thing_n do_v breed_v that_o custom_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v take_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o people_n and_o usual_o do_v very_o much_o hurt_v §_o 27._o prop._n 14._o yet_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v common_o call_v ceremony_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o humane_a imposition_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o person_n shall_v disobey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n in_o such_o thing_n §_o 28._o have_v lay_v together_o these_o proposition_n i_o shall_v review_v they_o in_o a_o very_a short_a explication_n and_o confirmation_n and_o insist_v more_o large_o on_o those_o of_o chief_a concernment_n chap._n ii_o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v forbid_v or_o give_v man_n no_o power_n to_o institute_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n as_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a §_o 1._o that_o some_o ceremony_n thing_n common_o so_o call_v may_v lawful_o be_v command_v and_o some_o not_o i_o think_v shall_v easy_o be_v yield_v i_o meet_v with_o none_o tâ—at_o be_v against_o all_o indeed_o though_o some_o think_v the_o name_n ceremony_n unfit_o apply_v to_o those_o circumstance_n which_o they_o consent_v to_o and_o that_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o wit_n and_o will_n of_o ceremonie-maker_n have_v no_o bound_n impose_v by_o god_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a all_o the_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v authorize_v governor_n to_o institute_v and_o what_o not_o §_o 2._o and_o here_o they_o that_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o introduce_v new_a institution_n must_v produce_v their_o commission_n and_o prove_v their_o power_n if_o they_o expect_v obedience_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v every_o man_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o he_o have_v such_o power_n §_o 3._o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o all_o protestant_n be_v agree_v in_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o use_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v that_o shall_v accuse_v that_o law_n of_o imperfection_n or_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v impose_v by_o his_o law_n if_o we_o once_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n what_o ever_o the_o papist_n or_o infidel_n vain_o say_v against_o it_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v in_o which_o we_o may_v agree_v §_o 4._o god_n have_v already_o in_o his_o write_a law_n institute_v his_o public_a worship-ordinance_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v it_o perfect_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o unto_o man_n to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o mend_v his_o work_n by_o make_v other_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o he_o have_v give_v we_o one_o faith_n and_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v another_o and_o one_o baptism_n and_o no_o man_n may_v institute_v another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a if_o any_o one_o bring_v another_o gospel_n though_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.7_o 8._o §_o 5._o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prrformance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a governor_n may_v in_o such_o case_n bind_v we_o by_o their_o command_n §_o 6._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o humane_a determination_n be_v such_o as_o be_v command_v in_o general_a by_o god_n himself_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o nature_n but_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la individuo_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o a_o choice_n or_o determination_n be_v make_v or_o not_o but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o determination_n but_o where_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a or_o no_o humane_a election_n or_o determination_n necessary_a because_o god_n himself_o have_v determine_v
what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v see_v which_o of_o the_o late_a english_a controvert_v ceremony_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a too_o many_o year_n do_v i_o spend_v long_o ago_o about_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o then_o i_o arrive_v at_o i_o can_v never_o find_v reason_n since_o to_o change_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o help_v i_o that_o have_v since_o have_v and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o follow_v §_o 39_o 1._o about_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n concomitant_a with_o the_o ceremonial_a controversy_n i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o thought_n before_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n controvert_v among_o we_o be_v especial_o the_o surplice_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n in_o take_v aâ—_n oath_n the_o organ_n and_o church_n music_n holy_a day_n altar_n rail_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n §_o 40._o and_o 1._o if_o the_o surplice_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o direct_o but_o as_o a_o decent_a habit_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o god_n service_n i_o think_v he_o needless_o strain_v his_o power_n and_o sinful_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o make_v such_o a_o needless_a law_n and_o lay_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o general_a some_o decent_a habit_n be_v necessary_a either_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o minister_n himself_o or_o the_o associate_v pastor_n must_v determine_v what_o i_o think_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o synod_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o than_o hinder_v undecency_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v more_o and_o tie_v all_o to_o one_o habit_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o undecent_a habit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o power_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o the_o magistrate_n reach_v he_o do_v not_o a_o alien_n work_n but_o his_o own_o work_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a i_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o use_v that_o garment_n if_o i_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o yea_o tho_o secondary_o the_o whiteness_n be_v to_o signify_v purity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v for_o secondary_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o make_v teach_v sign_n of_o our_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v say_v that_o the_o primary_n reason_n or_o use_v of_o the_o surplice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o institute_v sacramental_a sign_n to_o work_v gâ—ace_n on_o my_o soul_n and_o engage_v i_o to_o god_n than_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v use_v it_o though_o secondary_o it_o have_v be_v command_v as_o a_o decent_a garment_n new_a sacrament_n i_o dare_v not_o use_v though_o a_o secondary_a use_n be_v lawful_a §_o 41._o 2._o and_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o impose_v it_o and_o that_o on_o such_o rigorous_a term_n tie_v all_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v all_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n and_o tend_v to_o persecution_n injustice_n and_o church-dividing_a it_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o none_o shall_v kneel_v in_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o not_o in_o prayer_n much_o less_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o custom_n so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o observe_v before_o general_a council_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v make_v the_o last_o canon_n and_o other_o general_a council_n afterward_o renew_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o ceremony_n can_v possible_o pretend_v to_o great_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o this_o have_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o from_o church_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n that_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o long_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o gesture_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a and_o other_o succeed_a general_a council_n this_o be_v a_o most_o inhuman_a part_n either_o the_o gesture_n be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v how_o dare_v they_o thus_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o it_o and_o cast_v out_o christian_n that_o scruple_n it_o when_o they_o have_v these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o scruple_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v if_o they_o say_v that_o kneel_v be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a and_o not_o indifferent_a because_o it_o be_v reverent_a etc._n etc._n then_o 1._o they_o make_v christ_n a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n 2._o they_o make_v himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n or_o both_o to_o have_v be_v sinner_n 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o sin_n 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o chief_a general_a council_n 5._o and_o then_o if_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o council_n shall_v change_v the_o gesture_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v they_o all_o which_o be_v consequent_n that_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v disow_v what_o a_o perverse_a preposterous_a reverence_n be_v this_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o and_o after_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v through_o all_o their_o confession_n and_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v at_o other_o time_n stand_v and_o many_o of_o they_o sit_v at_o prayer_n and_o sit_v at_o sing_v psalm_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n do_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o feast_n they_o dare_v not_o imitate_v his_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n in_o their_o gesture_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sinful_o unreverent_a §_o 42._o but_o yet_o as_o sinful_o as_o this_o gesture_n be_v impose_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v obey_v the_o imposerâ—â—nd_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o rather_o than_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o communion_n for_o god_n have_v make_v some_o gesture_n necessary_a and_o confine_v i_o to_o none_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o humane_a determination_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n even_o when_o they_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o christ_n intend_v the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o that_o shall_v succeed_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o prove_v sit_v lawful_a but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o prove_v it_o necessary_a though_o very_o convenient_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v command_v i_o obedience_n and_o peace_n §_o 43._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o more_o than_o the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o contract_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o people_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a but_o that_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o two_o table_n nor_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o marriage_n and_o be_v as_o much_o a_o sacrament_n as_o marriage_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v scruple_v especial_o when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o go_v before_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o anoint_v as_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o that_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o intent_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o scruple_v §_o 44._o 4._o and_o though_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o worship_n yet_o not_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n nor_o the_o institute_v of_o the_o second_o but_o the_o reverent_a use_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o three_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o reductive_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o end_v strife_n by_o appeal_n to_o god_n which_o appellation_n be_v indeed_o a_o acknowledgement_n
use_v they_o and_o only_o desire_v a_o toleration_n ourselves_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o wilful_o sin_n against_o our_o light_n will_v charity_n deny_v we_o this_o if_o man_n forbear_v a_o thing_n suppose_v indifferent_a for_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o damnation_n and_o profess_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o be_v those_o christian_n or_o man_n that_o will_v come_v behind_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o into_o hell_n without_o compassion_n and_o that_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a chap._n ix_o prop._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o make_v law_n obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a §_o 1._o i_o add_v this_o because_o of_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o some_o that_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n by_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o schismatic_n and_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o disown_n and_o disuse_n such_o ceremony_n as_o on_o these_o pretence_n they_o obtrude_v and_o by_o the_o church_n that_o thus_o oblige_v we_o they_o mean_v either_o some_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n or_o else_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o sovereign_n must_v be_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v universal_a consent_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o oblige_a power_n i_o shall_v answer_v they_o 1._o that_o believer_n be_v not_o governor_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o nor_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o that_o point_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v so_o odious_a that_o assert_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o give_v they_o even_o to_o such_o as_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n themselves_o the_o government_n yea_o in_o the_o high_a point_n even_o legislation_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o §_o 3._o and_o 2._o i_o add_v that_o the_o dissent_n of_o those_o church_n that_o refuse_v your_o ceremony_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n if_o all_o must_v consent_v we_o must_v consent_v ourselves_o before_o we_o be_v oblige_v we_o be_v as_o free_a as_o other_o we_o give_v none_o power_n to_o oblige_v we_o by_o their_o consent_n if_o we_o have_v it_o have_v be_v null_a because_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o can_v not_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n or_o perpetual_a contract_n or_o if_o we_o have_v we_o have_v also_o power_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o reverse_v a_o self-obligation_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la can_v be_v pretend_v against_o we_o §_o 4._o and_o if_o such_o a_o obligation_n by_o consent_n shall_v be_v pretend_v 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o this_o or_o by_o some_o former_a generation_n not_o by_o this_o as_o be_v certain_a nor_o by_o any_o former_a for_o former_a age_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o their_o successor_n in_o ceremony_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n show_v whence_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v we_o be_v bear_v as_o free_a man_n as_o our_o ancestor_n be_v in_o this_o §_o 5._o and_o 4._o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o every_o man_n consent_n in_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o universality_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o dissenter_n or_o no_o obligation_n because_o no_o universal_a consent_n if_o not_o then_o how_o many_o must_v consent_v before_o we_o be_v oblige_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o a_o major_n part_n where_o you_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n rest_n and_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v in_o every_o parish_n in_o england_n what_o mind_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n be_v of_o in_o point_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o ceremony_n 2._o yea_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n must_v change_v their_o ceremony_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o east_n and_o south_n and_o some_o in_o the_o west_n be_v against_o very_o many_o of_o they_o §_o 6._o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a head_n that_o be_v plead_v as_o oblige_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o must_v know_v who_o that_o sovereign_n be_v none_o that_o we_o know_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v by_o many_o volume_n prove_v he_o a_o usurper_n and_o no_o authorize_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o pretend_a vice-christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ._n the_o first_o usurper_n pretend_v but_o to_o a_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n but_o have_v never_o any_o show_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n in_o ethiopia_n india_n and_o the_o many_o church_n that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empâ—re_n §_o 7._o and_o as_o for_o general_a council_n 1._o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n by_o itself_o 2._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o council_n true_o universal_a as_o i_o have_v there_o also_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o delusory_a name_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a room_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n even_o at_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o proper_a representative_a of_o almost_o any_o but_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n power_n few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n even_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o none_o out_o of_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n for_o what_o be_v one_o bishop_n of_o persia_n or_o such_o another_o of_o another_o country_n and_o perhaps_o those_o prove_v the_o roman_a subject_n too_o that_o be_v so_o call_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o from_o spain_n and_o only_o two_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n from_o italy_n and_o one_o from_o france_n if_o any_o and_o none_o from_o many_o another_o country_n in_o the_o empire_n no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v none_o from_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a obligation_n on_o this_o account_n §_o 8._o council_n be_v for_o concord_n by_o consultation_n and_o consent_n and_o not_o a_o sovereign_n or_o superior_a sort_n of_o govern_v power_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o consent_v not_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o if_o we_o have_v consent_v we_o may_v on_o weighty_a reason_n have_v withdraw_v our_o consent_n §_o 9_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o general_a council_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o by_o almost_o all_o and_o that_o without_o the_o repeal_n of_o a_o council_n yes_o such_o order_n be_v seem_v to_o presuppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o not_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v their_o ground_n §_o 10._o among_o many_o other_o let_v we_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v command_v all_o to_o pray_v only_o stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n before_o as_o tertullian_n and_o other_o show_v and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v again_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o much_o more_o the_o protestant_a church_n no_o general_n council_n have_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o nice_n no_o ceremony_n of_o more_o common_a use_n then_o this_o stand_n in_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o that_o it_o may_v as_o much_o as_o any_o be_v call_v the_o constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o we_o suppose_v not_o these_o now_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o it_o but_o have_v cast_v it_o off_o without_o the_o repeal_n of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n and_o why_o be_v we_o more_o bind_v then_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o other_o ceremony_n then_o to_o this_o and_o if_o to_o any_o then_o to_o which_o and_o to_o how_o many_o and_o where_o shall_v our_o conscience_n find_v rest_n §_o 11._o even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o say_v that_o the_o general_n disuse_n of_o a_o practice_n establish_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o abrogation_n without_o any_o other_o repeal_n so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o say_a
part_n of_o our_o honour_n to_o god_n they_o be_v mention_v there_o as_o his_o officer_n with_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v obey_v or_o disobey_v for_o it_o be_v god_n authority_n that_o the_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o pastor_n be_v endue_v with_o and_o empower_v by_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v put_v under_o they_o §_o 6._o reas._o 3_o what_o confusion_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n if_o pastor_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o instance_n if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v at_o one_o hour_n and_o the_o people_n will_v scruple_n the_o time_n and_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o will_v choose_v some_o of_o they_o one_o time_n and_o some_o another_o what_o disorder_n will_v here_o be_v and_o worse_o if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o any_o of_o the_o people_n scruple_n obey_v they_o and_o will_v come_v to_o another_o place_n what_o confusion_n will_v here_o be_v people_z be_v many_o and_o the_o pastor_n be_v few_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v some_o unity_n if_o the_o people_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o pastor_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o if_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n will_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v one_o part_n of_o they_o we_o must_v disobey_v and_o displease_v the_o rest_n and_o their_o ignorance_n make_v they_o unfit_a to_o rule_v §_o 7._o reas._n 4._o moreover_o disobedience_n in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n will_v exclude_v and_o overthrow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o join_v with_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o part_n will_v not_o join_v without_o it_o both_o party_n can_v be_v please_v and_o so_o one_o part_n must_v cast_v off_o prayer_n itself_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n god_n command_v the_o read_n and_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o make_v or_o choose_v the_o best_a translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v one_o version_n and_o translation_n and_o the_o church_n join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o if_o any_o member_n will_v scruple_n join_v in_o this_o translation_n or_o version_n they_o must_v needs_o forbear_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o sing_v psalm_n in_o that_o congregation_n if_o they_o pretend_v a_o scruple_n against_o the_o appoint_a time_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n they_o will_v thereby_o cast_v off_o the_o worship_n itself_o for_o if_o they_o avoid_v our_o time_n or_o place_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o we_o nor_o worship_n with_o we_o §_o 8._o reas._n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o carry_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o fix_v but_o may_v be_v still_o subdivide_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o till_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o individual_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n among_o they_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o probability_n that_o some_o of_o themselves_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o circumstance_n or_o other_o as_o they_o do_v from_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o before_o §_o 9_o reas._n 6._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o teacher_n and_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v by_o professor_n to_o defend_v their_o ungodliness_n for_o the_o very_a same_o course_n that_o you_o take_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o need_v not_o deny_v any_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n but_o deny_v the_o circumstance_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o not_o against_o preach_v but_o i_o be_o unsatisfied_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o time_n or_o place_n i_o be_o in_o judgement_n against_o come_v to_o your_o steeplehouse_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o hear_v though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v for_o hear_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v personal_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v or_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n for_o any_o scandal_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o submit_v to_o any_o discipline_n he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o for_o discipline_n i_o know_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o you_o when_o you_o send_v for_o i_o or_o to_o appear_v at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o you_o appoint_v the_o word_n of_o god_n name_v no_o time_n or_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o liberty_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o sing_v psalm_n he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o duty_n but_o he_o be_v only_o against_o this_o and_o that_o translation_n and_o version_n and_o so_o while_o every_o version_n be_v except_v against_o the_o duty_n be_v as_o much_o evade_v as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v itself_o by_o this_o device_n it_o be_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o unruly_a people_n be_v defend_v they_o run_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o ask_v where_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o a_o minister_n or_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o baptism_n or_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o speak_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v church_n member_n or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o profession_n or_o to_o read_v a_o english_a bible_n or_o to_o hear_v in_o a_o steeplehouse_n with_o many_o such_o like_a thus_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o put_v off_o family_n prayer_n and_o ask_v where_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o keep_v no_o constancy_n in_o family_n prayer_n at_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o deny_v only_o the_o circumstance_n §_o 10._o reas._n 7._o by_o this_o disobedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o contention_n and_o so_o engage_v in_o bitter_a uncharitableness_n and_o censure_n and_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n of_o one_o another_o which_o scandalous_a course_n will_v nourish_v vice_n dishonour_n god_n rejoice_v the_o enemy_n grieve_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o judicious_a and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o contender_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o such_o fire_n be_v small_a but_o whither_o they_o tend_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o we_o see_v not_o §_o 11._o reas._n 8._o by_o these_o mean_n also_o migistrate_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o factious_a unruly_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o enemy_n and_o use_v violence_n against_o they_o to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v they_o so_o self-conceited_a and_o refuse_v obedience_n in_o lawful_a circumstance_n §_o 12._o reas._n 9_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o conversion_n and_o establishment_n of_o soul_n will_v be_v much_o hinder_v and_o people_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n when_o they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v but_o humorous_a people_n and_o see_v we_o in_o such_o contention_n among_o ourselves_o to_o my_o knowledge_n our_o late_a difference_n about_o some_o such_o lesser_a thing_n have_v turn_v off_o or_o hinder_v abundance_n of_o people_n from_o like_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n which_o we_o profess_v §_o 13._o reas._n 10._o it_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o wise_a to_o savour_v of_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o pride_n when_o people_n on_o the_o account_n of_o lawful_a circumstance_n dare_v set_v themselves_o against_o their_o govenor_n and_o teacher_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o church_n humble_a man_n will_v soon_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o quarrel_n with_o their_o own_o distemper_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o for_o their_o guidance_n by_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v more_o dangerous_a pride_n be_v manifest_v in_o these_o matter_n then_o in_o apparel_n and_o such_o low_a trifle_n §_o 14._o reas._n 11._o consider_v also_o what_o yield_v in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o how_o far_o yield_v pa._n when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n act._n 16.3_o and_o when_o he_o take_v the_o man_n and_o purify_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o signify_v
as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n and_o such_o other_o church_n be_v but_o for_o the_o may_v be_v and_o not_o for_o the_o must_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v peaceable_a this_o will_v make_v no_o breach_n §_o 12._o 2._o that_o parochial_a church_n and_o association_n have_v fix_v precedent_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o §_o 13._o 3._o that_o pastor_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o visit_v and_o help_v the_o country_n and_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v the_o magistrate_n information_n of_o their_o state_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o can_v just_o blame_v any_o more_o than_o preach_v a_o lecture_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o party_n that_o be_v against_o it_o of_o these_o four_o §_o 14._o and_o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o general_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v sure_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n in_o wales_n will_v not_o nor_o yet_o that_o these_o may_v have_v their_o province_n distinguish_v if_o i_o can_v imagine_v which_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n will_v be_v deny_v i_o will_v more_o full_o prove_v it_o yea_o and_o prove_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o party_n but_o till_o then_o its_o vain_a §_o 15._o the_o only_a point_n that_o i_o remember_v like_v to_o be_v question_v be_v the_o consent_v to_o forbear_v ordination_n in_o several_a presbytery_n till_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o nothing_o be_v here_o questionable_a that_o i_o observe_v but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n see_v they_o will_v have_v all_o ordination_n to_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n without_o elder_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o here_o grant_v they_o that_o a_o congregational_a presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n may_v ordain_v a_o elder_a for_o that_o congregation_n 2._o the_o moderate_a congregational_a man_n do_v grant_v we_o that_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v call_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o ordination_n though_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o against_o their_o principle_n to_o do_v so_o for_o sure_o they_o may_v do_v a_o lawful_a thing_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n peace_n do_v lie_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o as_o here_o it_o do_v §_o 16._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o here_o be_v heal_a principle_n bring_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heal_a inclination_n to_o receive_v they_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o our_o division_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o church-government_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o but_o if_o some_o on_o one_o side_n will_v adhere_v to_o all_o their_o former_a excess_n and_o abuse_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a unchurch_v the_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a while_o they_o unchurch_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v stiff_o refuse_v to_o yield_v in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o set_v more_o by_o all_o their_o own_o conceit_n then_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o brethren_n and_o consequent_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o all_o to_o god_n and_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n chap._n vii_o some_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o moderate_a man_n will_v agree_v upon_o the_o forego_n term_n §_o 1._o lest_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hopeless_a work_n that_o i_o have_v motion_v and_o the_o party_n will_v not_o agree_v upon_o these_o term_n i_o shall_v shall_v next_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o moderate_a of_o each_o party_n be_v agree_v already_o at_o least_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_o and_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o its_o in_o practice_n more_o than_o principle_n that_o we_o disagree_v §_o 2._o i._o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n of_o who_o there_o eat_v two_o party_n differ_v much_o more_o from_o one_o another_o than_o the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o the_o moderate_a of_o late_a do_v maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n and_o own_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v other_o suppose_v their_o episcopacy_n useful_a to_o the_o perfection_n or_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o also_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n we_o can_v quick_o be_v reconcile_v with_o but_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v many_o episcopal_a divine_n spring_v up_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n call_v arminianism_n do_v withal_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o want_v prelatical_a ordination_n and_o with_o these_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o on_o no_o other_o term_n then_o renounce_v our_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o be_v again_o ordain_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o come_v whole_o over_o to_o they_o these_o separate_a from_o we_o and_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n have_v no_o true_a worship_n wondrous_a audacity_n and_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o call_v the_o church_n into_o private_a house_n as_o d._n hide_v express_o in_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o §_o 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a english_a bishop_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v peaceable_a man_n be_v easy_o agree_v with_o we_o i_o first_o prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peacemaker_n he_o have_v these_o word_n pag._n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o general_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o the_o other_o reform_v or_o special_a with_o those_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o own_o church_n both_o which_o require_v several_a consideration_n for_o the_o former_a bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o essential_a matter_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o sister_n of_o the_o reformation_n we_o accord_v in_o every_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o least_o the_o variation_n n_o b._n their_o public_a confession_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n of_o our_o full_a and_o absolute_a agreement_n the_o only_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o outward_a administration_n wherein_o also_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v as_o that_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o form_n not_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n n._n b._n though_o much_o import_v the_o well_o or_o better_o be_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o several_a apprehension_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o do_v all_o retain_v a_o reverend_a and_o love_a opinion_n of_o each_o other_o in_o our_o own_o several_a way_n not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o so_o poor_a a_o diversity_n shall_v work_v any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o withal_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v yet_o close_o to_o one_o another_o if_o both_o may_v resolve_v to_o meet_v in_o that_o primitive_a government_n whereby_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v both_o be_v regulate_v universal_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o antiquity_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o transact_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n moderate_v by_o one_o constant_a precedent_n thereof_o the_o primacy_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o have_v but_o see_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n ☞_o and_o have_v go_v along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n we_o may_v well_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n john_n camero_n the_o learn_a divine_a be_v it_o speak_v without_o envy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v afford_v in_o this_o last_o age_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o say_v he_o but_o that_o timothy_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v the_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n and_o